THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 .

 
 Frontifpiece. 
 
 
 
 .-
 
 E NG 
 REFORMATION^ 
 
 (From the Time of K. HENRY VIIL 
 to the End of OATIS'S Plot.) 
 
 A 
 
 POEM 
 
 I N 
 
 Four CANTOS. 
 
 Adorn'd with COPPER PLATES. 
 T H MA S WA R L> 
 
 LONDON: 
 Printed in the Year MDGCXLVll
 
 
 
 
 91
 
 PR 
 
 VIST 
 
 IW 
 
 "THE 
 
 PUBLISHER 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER. 
 
 T^HE Author of the CANTOS 
 bad no ether Motive for tht of- 
 fering you the Hiftory of the 
 Reformation in a teuriejqite 
 Stfe ; (tho an Hi/lory full cf melan- 
 cholly Incidents, 'which have diflrafted the 
 Nation, even beycnd the Hope of Reccvt- 
 r J-> a f ter f muc b Blood drawn fr cm ail its 
 Veins, and from its Head) but that it'/. *ub 
 he met 'with in Sir Roger L'Eftrange's 
 Preface to the fecond Part of his CIT and 
 BUMPKIN, exprefs'din thefe Words : Tho* 
 this Way of fooling is not my Talent, 
 nor Inclination ; yet I have great Au- 
 thorities for the taking up of this Hu- 
 mour, in regard not only of the Subject, 
 A 2 * but
 
 The PulHIher to the Reader. 
 
 but of the Age we live in, which runsfo 
 much upon the Droll, that hardly any 
 Thing elfe will down with it. 
 
 He hop'd It might prove ufefal, by unde- 
 cciviuv many well-minded Readers; it being 
 all Matter of FacJ, f upper ted by marginal 
 Notes offuffic/enf Authority, not only front 
 Statutes, Injunctions, Articles, Canons, Li- 
 turgies, Homilies, &c. .but likcwifefrom 
 the moft tf/>/>ra;VHiftorinns,. tfjHolinfhead, 
 Heylin, Stow,Cambden,Speed,Baker,Bur- 
 net, Clarendon,Gfc. with other Pajjages not 
 common out of both Proteftant and Prefby-' 
 tei ian Author ~s t cr (to ufe the more modern 
 Exprejjion now in Fajhion) of the High 
 and Low Church. The Defigns and Prin-* 
 ciples of the jirjl Authors of thefe different 
 Reformations, at federal Times, are clearly 
 laid open in thefe Verfes ; and the Methods 
 which have been made ufe of to carry them 
 6n y together 'with the unhappy Effctfs, that 
 fver attended them, may ea/ily open tlcJLyes 
 of all fuch as are not wilfully blind, a?id 
 reconcile them to Peace and Truth. 
 
 As this ivas the whole Defign of the Au- 
 thor, Jo is that of the Publijhcr. 
 
 Haroborough 1710. 
 
 England's
 
 1*1 
 
 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 CANTO I 
 
 'The ARGUMENT. 
 
 Ifing the Deeds of Great King Harry, 
 
 Of Ned his Son y and Daughter Mary ; 
 
 And of a Nine- days Inter- Reign 
 
 Of a Mock- Queen y bight Lady Jane : 
 
 The true Religion's Alteration, 
 
 And Church of England ' s firjl Foundation^ 
 
 And bow the King became it's HEAD : 
 
 How Abbiesfdl : I Plat -Blood wasjhed. 
 
 J^hence England 's Common-Prayer-Bookfprung ; 
 
 What Canticles in Kirks arefung. 
 
 Of Rapine, Sacrilege andTheft^ 
 
 And of the Prote/fants that left 
 
 Tlie Land (in Mary'* Reign) and fled 
 
 To Frankfort ; and the Feuds they bred : 
 
 How Horn and Chambers thence took flight, 
 
 Andjlde their Brethren! Purje by Night. 
 
 WHEN Old King Harry youthful grew, 
 As Eagles do, or Hawks in Mew, 
 And did, in fpite of Pope and Fate 
 Behead, Rip, and Repudiate 
 Thofe too-voo long liv'd Things, his Wives, 
 "With Axes, Bills, and Midwives Knives; 
 
 B When
 
 2 England'* REFORMATION. 
 
 When he the Papal Power "rejected, 
 And from the Church the Realm difle&ed, 
 And in the Great St. PETER's Stead, 
 Proclaim 'd himfelf the Church's Head. 
 When he his antient >ueen forfqok, 
 And buxjom Anna Boleyn wok, 
 Then in the Noddle of tueNation 
 He bred the Maggot, Reformation. 
 So Jove himfelf, as Poets tell us, 
 Bred in his Headhis Daughter Pallas> 
 Whom Vulcan midwiv'd at a hole, 
 With Hatchet Nooke, clove in his Poll. 
 Some think the Maggot which .he bred 
 Shou'd thus have been took from his Head, 
 But Heralds grave, report this Odd -piece 
 That from old Harry'* monjirous Cod-piece 
 It had it's rife, as they do trace 
 Its Pedigree. - A Blefled Race ! 
 
 Race like its Parent, whom we find 
 A Man to every Vice inclin'd, 
 Revengeful, (a] cruel, bloody, proud, 
 U'njuft, unmerciful and lend ; 
 For in his Wrath he fpared no Man, 
 Nor in his Luft fpar'd any [b] Woman. 
 
 (a) Sir Walter Ra/ei'gk, fays of him, That if all the 
 Patterns of a mtrciltfs Prince had been loft in the World, 
 they might &avt bttn found in this one King. Heylin 
 p. 11;. 
 
 (b\ Dr. Hey fin fay, he wai .not able to refift the "Af- 
 faults of Love. Htjlin fays alfo that he brought Mrs. 
 Blunt, and others, to be the Subjects of his Luft, /. 
 258. He tells you further, that bt never fpar'd Woman 
 in his Luft t nor Man in his A*gir t p. I 5 . 
 
 But Dr. Burntt, above them all, embelliflies his Cha- 
 rader wi'.h molt fplendid Ef ithets, as for Inftancc.
 
 C A N T O. I. '*- 
 
 Was never rul'd by'any Laiv\ 
 
 Nor Gofpcl valu'd he a Straw, 
 
 Unlefs when Int'reft i'pur'd him on, 
 
 And then a Zealot, - - .only then : 
 
 Counfel he fcorn'cj, Slave to his VVjJi, 
 
 Impenitent of any 111: 
 
 In fliort, he was clofe fwadl'd in 
 
 The whole black Catalogue of Sin : 
 
 In Sin -confirm 'cl, and drownM iu Scnfe, 
 
 An impious, (acrilegious Prince j 
 
 13 2 As 
 
 An ;// Man, a. true/ Prince, proud and impatient , a 
 bainous Violater of the mofc facred Rules of Jufticc and 
 Government, inconftant^ boifierous, impatient, extrava- 
 gantly vain, conceited of his own Learning, one of th 
 moil unreconcileable Perfons in the World ; ambitious, 
 fe<vere. He never hated w ruined any Body by Halves. 
 
 There was no Mercy to be expecled by any who de- 
 nied his being Supreme Head of the Church. BurnetcW/* 
 him the Poftilion of the Reformation, ami fays, I do not 
 deny but he is to be number'd among the ill Princes. 
 See Burners Hijhty of the Reformation in its Preface, 
 and many other Places. 
 
 After all this, Burnet has the blafphemous Impudence 
 to tell us, that, If nve eonjider the great Things that 'were 
 done by him, c we mitft acknowledge that them <uoas a Jlgnal 
 Providence of God, in raijingup a Kitgofhis Temper, for 
 clearing the (Pay Jo that hlelfed Work that followed ; and 
 that could hardly have bun done but by a Man of his 
 Humour. See his Hiftory. 
 
 Note, JBftrnet's Divinity will have fome good Things 
 hard for God to do, without firft railing up a wicked 
 Man to work for him. Yet all Men know that God 
 did convert the Nations of the World to Chriftianity, 
 without making ufe of fuch damn'd Scavengers as 
 Harry Vill. to clear the Way to that truly bleficd 
 Work.
 
 4 England's REFORMATION* 
 
 As by his Actions will appear ; 
 Then liften, Sirs, they follow here. 
 
 He had a virtuous Queen and fair, 
 Whofe Bed he kept for many a Year : 
 Unlefs, by chance, that now and then 
 He ftept afidc, few heeded when, 
 Nor did the Queen j for her Endeavour 
 Was to continue in his Favour : 
 And fo {he did, while Beauty lafted, 
 And Youth flood (maugre Time) unblafted ; 
 But as her blooming Years decay'd, 
 So did the King's Affection fade, * 
 Till at the laft it turn'd to Hate, 
 And he muft needs be rid of Kate, 
 Under Pretence that Confcience grim 
 XVas ev'ry Hour affoulting him: 
 At leaft when he approach'd the Queen, 
 It wou'd with lharp Remorfe a*nd keen 
 As Turkijl) Scymitar, or Razor, 
 Torment his Soul beyond all Meafure, 
 Till even weary of his Life, 
 He grew, (Cry-Mercy !) of bis Wife. 
 
 Mov'd thus within, but more without him, 
 He falls at laft to look about him, 
 To {ee if happily he can 
 Tind how to fti'll the inward Man, 
 And thofe external Motions tame 
 That fet his outward Man on Flame ; 
 But nought could calm his reftlefs Fancy, 
 But changing Queen for Miftrefs Nancy : 
 
 Which 
 
 * He began now after feventeen Years Marringe, fays 
 CambJen, to grow weary of Q. Katherint his Wife, and 
 fell deeply in Love with Anna Ealeyn : See hit Intiod. tt 
 bit Hijt. of the Life of Qutcn Eliz. Edit. 3.
 
 CANTO! 
 
 Which if you'll know how't came to pafs ; 
 Read on ; for thus it manag'd was. 
 
 A (c] Cardinal the King had by him, 
 One, who, if Fame doth not bely him, 
 Was proud, afpiring, and ambitious, 
 Witty, revengful, and malicious, 
 And at that Time as pleafed Fate, 
 Was the chief Minifter of State, 
 This Man grew mighty big with Hope 
 That Charles the Fifth would make him Pop.-. 
 (Firft Butcher's Son that e'er was known 
 Afpiring to the Triple Crown.) 
 And for a Step to't, what does he do, 
 But for the Mitre of Toledo 
 He now makes humble Suit to Cafar ; 
 Charles flights his Suit in great Difpleafurc. 
 
 Grieved at this he feeks Revenge, 
 And ftudieshow he may unhinge 
 
 B 3 Th' 
 
 (f) the Cardinal's Hatred to the Emperor was look'd 
 upon as one of the fecret Springs of the King's A verfion 
 to his Aunt. Thus Burxet in his Abridg.p. 34. 
 
 Some thought, fays Baker, that it was a Plot oSWol- 
 fty thereby to make Variance between King Harry and 
 the Emperor with whom he was at Variance himfelf, 
 and for Spleen to the Nephew, he reveng'd upon the 
 Aunt. Chron. p. 249. Edit. 1668. 
 
 Dr. Baily in his Book entituled, The Life of John Fi- 
 fher, Bp of Rochetfer, relates that the Cardinal, told 
 the King that there might be a Way found out how he 
 might have Plenty oflflue Male, whereat the King be- 
 gan to thruft his Thumbs under his Girdle and to cry, 
 Hob, Man Hob ! Lawfully begotten I Cardinal Lawfully 
 Begotten? 1'es, Lawfully Begotten, replied the Cardinal: 
 Whereupon he began to tell him in plain Terms that 
 the Marriage becv\cea him and hi* Wjfc was not la\yftjl. 
 }. 46. '
 
 6 England* REFORMATION. 
 
 'iV Imperial (Jattb, and then let in 
 
 The (//) GallLk King with all his Kin, 
 
 Which was to be by bringing o'er 
 
 King Uanyfiom the Emperor, 
 
 And link him in perpetual League 
 
 With France : The Way of this Intreague 
 
 Was by difplacing of Queen Kate t 
 
 Whom Harry now began to hate, 
 
 And getting him to wetl the Siller 
 
 Of France: But God bad better blejl her. 
 
 Could I, thinks he, bring this to do, 
 'Twould ruin Charles and Katb'rinelK>o t 
 And in Requital of iriy Trouble, 
 I fhou'd procure a' Vengeance double, 
 For I can freely Vengeance take 
 Upon the Aunt for Njpbfw's Sake ; 
 By this, and other Deeds, this Varlet 
 Bafely profan'd the /acred Scarlet. 
 
 To this fame Man in Hopes of Eafe, 
 The King reveals his Grievances : 
 
 muffknow King Harry's Luft 
 Jumpt with the Time of his Difguft, 
 So >yas the Matter eas'ly broke, 
 \nd tl>us one may fuppofe they fpoke : 
 
 j&q 
 
 (J) Thomas We! fey, (fays Can-.b.} bearing a Grudge to 
 
 the-Emp. U.\irlesV. Queen Katkerinis Sifter's Son, for 
 
 den'ying him the Archbifhoprick of Toledo, and becaufe 
 
 he iiad not favour'd him in afpiring to the Popedom, and 
 
 being how, out of Malice to Charles, fo devoted to the 
 
 Fr f nth King, that hedefigH'd King Harry a Wife out of 
 
 r.'fcJ a Scruple to be put in the Kings Head, 
 
 ihal his piefent Marriage with Q^ Katberire, who before 
 
 :n his Brother's V.'ife, was forbidden by the Law 
 
 Cnmbden,
 
 
 r' 
 
 -v 
 
 &'l~- 

 
 C A N T O I. 7 
 
 King. You know my Lord, I mud the Crown 
 
 Leave to a GzW, when I am gone, 
 
 Becaufe I have no Ifiue Male, 
 
 So will the Houfe of Tudsrs fail, 
 
 And our fam'd Line of Kings will be 
 
 Brought to a Period in Me. 
 
 Card. Defpair not, Sir,- you're hot Co old 
 
 But may have Sons. / ing. I pray thce hold. 
 
 I cannot have a Son by Kate. 
 
 Card. Well, tho' the Queen be out of Date, 
 
 There many younger are than fhe. 
 
 King . I know there are : What's that to Me ? 
 
 Card. Yes, Sir, leave Kate, and take a fair 
 
 Young Dame, whofe brifk attractive Air, 
 
 Whofe Perfon, Features, Beauty, Mien, 
 
 Proclaim her fit to be a Queen. 
 
 King. If this could legally be done, 
 
 I might have hopes . to have a Son ; 
 
 But while the Queen lives, that can't be, 
 
 And fhe, perhaps, may bury me. 
 
 Card. Sir, if you'll follow my Advice, 
 
 You fhall be eafed in a Trice. 
 
 King. What's that ? Card. My Leige, your only 
 
 Courfe 
 
 Is to follicit a Divorce 
 
 P rom her ; whom you have had too long ; 
 Then may you wed one brifk and young. 
 King. I have no juft pretence ofStrife. 
 Card. Yes, Sir, fhe was your Brother's Wife. 
 King. But Arthur never with her laid, 
 And dying left her ftilla Maid, 
 And Marriage fure unfinifh'd lies 
 Till Hymen bind the Nuptial Ti<j$. 
 Arthur was weak and impotent, 
 And by a deadly Sicknefs fpcnr, 
 
 B 4 And
 
 8 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And for Maturity, you know 
 He never fifteen Winters faw ; 
 This is not all : For / am fure, 
 She came to me a Virgin pure. 
 Card. But that's not knoVn to any, Sir, 
 Save only to yourfelf and her, 
 So your own Council keep in that, 
 Or elfe, by Jove, you'll fpoil the Plot. 
 King . I (hall be fecret, and if you 
 Canbring't about, I prithee do. 
 But I would fain know how you mean, 
 That we muft Act this wanton Scene ? 
 Card. I'll do it thus, maugre the Right 
 Of Kate or Charles the fifth's Defpite. 
 The firft Thing, that you have to do, 
 Is to make Confcience plead for you ; 
 Conference to all Men does appear 
 So ftern, impartial and fevere, 
 That e'en it's Wbifyerings are awful ; 
 Pretend it CRIES ; it is unlawful 
 Tc wed the Relief of you Brother, 
 Its Pangs you can no longer fmother, 
 And therefore do defire to be 
 From this Remorfe, and Kate fet free. 
 King. But yet again, I fay, A Maid 
 .She was when firft with her I laid, 
 And Confcience iclls me thi is true. 
 Card. Confcience ! my jLeige, what if it dp ? 
 Confcience and Truth are filly Things 
 To (hackle up the WiUt of Kings, 
 They may inferior People bind, 
 But Kings their Checks muft never mind : 
 But by the Force of pow'rful Will, 
 Make Confcience ftoop to any 111. 
 Ill ! Nothing's ill that Princes do, 
 >Tis to the ^People Things are to: 
 
 Fcr
 
 CANTO I; 9 
 
 For what the King forbids or wills, 
 
 To do the contrary are I/Is. 
 
 When Subjects therefore difobey, 
 
 'Tis Sin in them : But Kings I fay, 
 
 Are fubjecT: to no Pow'r, whereby 
 
 They are oblig'd in any Tie. 
 
 King. Yes, God commands, and Sov'relgns mull 
 
 Obey in acting what is "Juft. 
 
 Card. 'Tis true, but God to Kings has put 
 
 To judge what's juft, and what is not ; 
 
 And therefore, Sir, no more but this ; 
 
 Say you it's juft, and juft it is : 
 
 Which faid, let Confdence not difpute, 
 
 For Kings, like Gods, are abfolute. 
 
 King. Proceed, my Lord, for I fee plain 
 
 What Sort of Conference 'tis you mean. 
 
 Card. You may find Sophijls in the Lan<3> 
 
 Who for a Piece of Gold in Hand 
 
 Wjll /-//their Souls, provided that 
 
 Mediately they deliver not ; 
 
 Bribe thefe, Sir, to maintain your Caufe 
 
 Againft diving and human Laws ; 
 
 Set them a Preaching up and down, 
 
 Some in the Country, fome in Town, 
 
 That for thefe twenty Years your Life 
 
 You've led with an unlawful Wife ; 
 
 And therefore 'tis but juft you fever, 
 
 'Tis better late repent than never. 
 
 Thus they the Nation may divide 
 
 From Kath'rine's Int'reft, to your Side* 
 
 So that but few will then oppofe 
 
 The Matter, faving only thofe 
 
 That candifcern the ,Depth of Things, 
 
 And value Confcicnce, more than Kings. 
 
 For one of thefe, the Cynic k may 
 
 Seek with his Tyanthorn a whole Day, 
 
 Perhaps
 
 io England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Perhaps a Year, and yet complain 
 That he has burnt his Lamp in vain. 
 King. In foreign Parts, all will be found 
 To my Dishonour to redound, 
 And fuch unworthy wicked Tilings, 
 Will fcandalize my Brother Kings, 
 And wilT to my eternal Shame, 
 Be ^ foul Blot upon my Name : 
 Such great Difgrace we muft prevent. 
 Card. .Leave that to me y and reft content. 
 Here's an (/) Embaflador from France ^ 
 By whom the Duke of Orleans 
 Propofes to your Daughter Mary 
 A Marriage. What of that ? quoth Harry. 
 Card. To him, let me infmuate 
 Your Marriage null with Madam Kate 
 And Mary lllegatimate. 
 I'll tell him this Defign is new, . 
 
 And never yet difclos'd to you, 
 
 (e) The Bifhop of Tarbe the French Embaflador made 
 a great Demur about the Princefs Mary's being illegiti- 
 mate, &c, How far this was fecretly concerted between 
 the Cardinal and Embajfador is not known. It is fur- 
 mifed, that the King or the Cardinal fet on the French 
 to make this Exception publickiy that fo the King 
 might have a better Colour to juftify his Suit of Di- 
 vorce. Burners Hiit. I. i. p. 33. 
 
 Buruet adds, that other Prince* were already queftion- 
 ingit. Among the reft he impudently affirms, That the 
 Emperor him/elf, and his Council imputed Illegitimacy 
 to the Lady Mary. Ibis is one of Burnet' s Fiflions, and 
 fo unlikely and incredible that no body can believe it. 
 On the contrary theEmperor always defended the Queen's 
 Marriage with the King as lawful, and fo far aflertcd the 
 Legitimacy of the LadJ Maty,, that he married his own 
 Son Pbi/ijLp[ Spaiitw her."
 
 CANTO!. u 
 
 I'll bid him move it, as if he 
 Had never heard a Word from me, 
 But that it is bis own Reflection, 
 In which he would have Satisfaction ; 
 And from his prudent Doubt be freed, 
 E'er in the Marriage lie proceed. 
 'Tis certain that he will not reft 
 E'er he has brought it to the Teft. 
 
 But you, Sir, in this great Affair 
 Muft al with Cunning, when you hear 
 The Matter mention 'd in this wife, 
 Start ! as amazed With Surprize, 
 Stand like a Statue without Life, 
 Or that Salt Pillar of Lot's Wife ; 
 Caft down your Eyes, asjn deep Thought, 
 Then curl your Brows, and blufter out 
 Like jEolus* when he difcharges 
 His Piper-Cheeks on Neptune's Barges. 
 Afk him how dares he, or his King, 
 To call in Qucftion fuch a Thing ? 
 Then with a little milder Brow, 
 Encourage him to anfwer you. 
 Thus may the Marriage into Doubt 
 By b!m t and not by you^ be brought. 
 Befides, I'll put into his Head 
 How this may ftand you both in Stead. 
 King. What Way can that be ? Tell me firft. 
 Card. When he the Matter has difcoun'd, 
 And, by the Pow'r of his Difpute, 
 You of your Marriage feem to doubt j 
 I'll bid him then propofe another, 
 Will fafter link both Crowns together; 
 And clofer -rivet you to France, 
 Than Mary's Match with Orleans. 
 
 The French King's Sifter, Sir, you know, 
 In Birth is little ihort of you, 
 
 Young
 
 |2 Ettgfaafs RE FORM AT ION; 
 Young, fair, and is as fine a Piece 
 As that which Paris ftole from Greece : 
 When France and you conclude the Bed 
 Of Kate unlawful, her you'll wed: 
 All which I'll whifper in his Ear, 
 And fure 'twill pleafe the Gallic Peer : 
 And as to you, if Her you wed, 
 When Kate's divorced from your Bed j 
 Then, if the Emperor contend, 
 You have a potent King your Friend : 
 Thus you fecure yourfelf and State, 
 'Galnft all the Kin of Madam Kate, 
 
 Befides, the French, in Policy, 
 To your Divorce, Sir, will agree : 
 And what againft it Charles can fay, 
 They'll ftrongly biafs t'other Way. 
 King. Perhaps the French may fide with 
 and fuch a mad Propofal hate. 
 Card. No ! No ! you'll fee the Gallic King 
 Will readily promote the Thing, 
 Becaufc the Emperor and He, 
 Could never in their Lives agree, 
 But have together by the Ears 
 Been tugging now thefe twenty Years, 
 And againft him You've now and then, 
 Affifted Cafar with your Men. 
 
 No Doubt, but therefore that wife Nation 
 Will readily embrace th' Occafion 
 Of bringing England to their Side, 
 By Marriage of the Gallic Bride. 
 Where Lit 'reft moves, 'tis fure the Thing, 
 Will take from Beggar to a King, 
 State Policy will ftick at nought. 
 Kin** Fm troubl'd with another Thought, 
 
 The
 
 CANTO!. 13 
 
 The Pope will never yield to this, 
 
 Card. If reprefented as it is, 
 
 I grant ye, neither he, nor Romt 
 
 Will e'er allow your parting from 
 
 Her, whom they judge your lawful Queen, 
 
 The Marriage has confirmed been 
 
 By Julius., a former Pope. 
 
 King, Why then there's no Pretence of Hope, 
 
 Card. Defpair not, for I do not doubt it, 
 
 If we go dext'roufly about it, 
 
 But fo to have the Matter ftated, 
 
 That, when at Rcme it is debated 
 
 'Twill take Effect as you defire. 
 
 King. Then half my Realm mall be thy Mire. 
 
 Card. Send to the (/) Univerfities, 
 
 And move the Schools beyond the Seaa 
 
 To 
 
 {/) In the Book intit. Ike Determinations tftbe ttnft 
 famous and moft excellent Uni'verjtties of Italy and 
 France: Printed in London. An. I 533. Cam Prrvilegie, 
 you will find that the Proportions or Queries to the U- 
 niverfuies turn all upon the Point of the Marriage tvn- 
 fummated For Initance the Question to tb Faculty 
 of Decrees of the Univerjity of 'Szris, was, whether <he 
 Pope might difpenfe that the Brother might marry the 
 Wife that his Brother had left, if Marriage between his 
 Brother dead and his Wife were once cvnfumtnnlt** 
 Queft. To the Reftor and Doflsrs in Law Canon and Ci~ 
 :L>/7, of tht Univerfity of Angewe. Whether it is law- 
 ful by the Law o{ God, and the Law of Nature, for a 
 Man to marry the Wife that is left of his Brother, th^: 
 departed without Children, but fo that the Marriage was 
 (ciijutntnated To the Faculty of Divinity of the Uni-verjitf 
 of Paris, l^uery, Whether to tnarry her, that cur Bro- 
 ther dead without Children had left, and Marriage be- 
 tween her and her foxmer Hufband confvmmate, and fi- 
 nilh'd by carnal intermedlitxg, br prohibited ? TV tbe Fa-
 
 14 CANTO I. 
 
 To give their Judgment in the Cafe, 
 
 Whether to keep or to difplace, 
 
 Her, who has been your Brother's Wife } 
 
 But this keep fccret, on your Life, 
 
 And let it never once be (aid, 
 
 Your Brother left his Wife a Maid, 
 
 And if it comes into Debate, 
 
 The contrary infmuate, 
 
 And carry't in the Negative, 
 
 Then wiJl your Undertaking thrive* 
 
 And they'll declare without Difpute, 
 
 Your Marriage null. King. Of this I doubt* 
 
 Card. Doubt not : For if the Cafe be ftated 
 
 Of Arthur's Marriage confummated, 
 
 Nor Law nor Gofpel will allow 
 
 That fhe's a lawful Wife for you. 
 
 Next, for the gaining of your End, 
 
 To Rome all their Opinions fend, 
 
 And to the Pope your Scruples tell. 
 
 King. I like the Project paffing well. 
 
 Card. Let fubtle Agents be employ 'd, 
 
 That he may make your Marriage void. 
 
 And licenfe you to wed another, 
 
 And leave the Reli6l of your Brother. 
 
 King. The Pope is prudent, fage, andjuft; 
 
 He never takes a Thing on Truft, 
 
 'Till 
 
 culty qf Divinity of the Univerjity of Padua ;* Italy. 
 Query, Whether that to marry the Wife of our Brother 
 departed without Children is forbidden ? 
 
 The Queltion fo propos'd and dated to the Univerfi- 
 ties without their Knowledge that the firlt Marriage 
 was never confummate, their Anfwers could not be other- 
 wife than they are, whereas had they underftood that the 
 Marriage had never been (tnfutnmaticl, their Anfwer had 
 been quite contrary.
 
 England^ REFORMATION. 15 
 
 'Till thoroughly he under (Und, 
 
 And hath its-Circumftances fcan'd. 
 
 He all Things to the Bottom fifts, 
 
 Nor can he foft'ned be by Gifts ; 
 
 And being in an higher Sphere 
 
 By much, than .other Mortals are, 
 
 He looks impartially on Things, 
 
 Nor winks he at the Faults ot" Kings i 
 
 Doubtlefs he'll therefore penetrate 
 
 Into the Juftice of Queen Kate ; 
 
 And therefore, what if he deny 
 
 With thefe'our Wimes to comply ? 
 
 Card. Well, if it happen fo, When Death 
 
 (Which will be fuon) has ftopp'd his Breath, 
 
 Ufe all Endeavours, foul or fair, 
 
 To get me feated in his Chair : 
 
 When I am Pope, I will confent 
 
 To all your Highnefs can invent ; 
 
 Or, if the Pope his Legate knd, 
 
 Get me in the Commifllon join'd $ 
 
 The Pope will never dare deny 
 
 What you defire. Khig. Well, I comply* 
 
 Thus having laid their whole Defign, 
 the pious Queen to undermine, 
 To Action forthwith they proceed, 
 In Form and Manner as agreed. 
 King Harry feigns his tender Breaft 
 With a huge Load of Conference preft, 
 Efpecially if Kate come nigh hand, 
 Its /Etna on the Paunch of Giant. 
 To eafe his Confcience Kate muft part 
 From Bed and Board, and, cruel Heart! 
 Preachers are brib'd thro' all the Nation 
 To fpread the Right of Separation, 
 
 The
 
 16 CANTO!. 
 
 The Fre^k EmbafTador, and Schools, 
 Are work'd upon, and made the Tools, 
 To move, detine, and authorife, 
 As Wolfe? and the King devife. 
 
 They try the Pope, but all In vain, 
 Their Orators return again 
 Without effecting what they went for ; 
 To end it here, a Legate's fent for, 
 Who is, upon the King's Petition, 
 Conjoin'd with IVclfey in Commiflion : 
 Campejus was the Legate fent, 
 Onejuft, who had a good Intent 
 Not to be biafa'd any Way 
 From that Side where the Juflice lay. 
 
 Whilft IFolfty thus contrives his Plot, 
 And ihinks that he has fu rely got 
 What he defign'd, his trufty Trojan, 
 W^ho had for Name Sir Francis Bryan, 
 Informs him of the Intrigue with Nancy, 
 And b /vV (he was the King's fole Fancy : 
 Enrag'd at this, IVolfey replies. 
 Card. It can't 'tis plain be otherwife, 
 Than only to make her his Whore, 
 The ne plus ultra of his Score. 
 Bry. No, bv your Leave he means to wed her. 
 Card. May Hell confound them both together, 
 S.'.ys Wol/ty, now if this be true, 
 And may they both their Project rue. 
 Is this th' Effeft of my Endeavour 
 In his Divorce ? Hefiall not have far, (c) 
 
 Fry. 
 
 (f) We will have none ef tins Anna Boleyn, fays the 
 Cardinal: See Dr. Bailef* Life of John FitocT.&fiff of 
 Rochcllcr.
 
 CANTO!. 17 
 
 fery. My Lord, let's with Refpect and Duty 
 Speak of the King: He likes her Beauty, 
 Much better than the French King's Sifter, 
 Tho' he give never fo much with her. 
 Card. Have I been plodding all this while, 
 And tir'd myfelf with anxious Toil, 
 To undermine the Right of Mary, 
 And drive poor injur'd Kate from Harry , 
 And fet him and the Emperor 
 At deadly Feud , and endlefs War, 
 By joining him and France in League : 
 Is this the End of my Intrigue ? 
 But yet Things are not gone fo far, 
 Butlmaycrofs 'em. Bry. Have a Care, 
 You muft not crofsthe King's Defign. 
 Card. No ! But I will, if he crofs mine. 
 Bry. Strive not, my Lord, I know his Fancy, 
 In fpite of Honour's fix'd on Nancy. 
 Card, A Vengeance take her wanton Fetches, 
 Which thus his Mojefty bewitches. 
 That Monfter, not of Nature's making, 
 Has nothing in her that is taking : 
 Her Hair, black as the Plume of Crow, 
 Encroaches on each Side of Brow : 
 She's colour'd like one in Green-ficknefs 
 When free from Paint an Inch in Thicknefs j 
 Large Balls of Cheeks, taper to Chin, 
 From Ear to Ear fhe's mouth'd, and in 
 Her upper Gum there flicks a Tooth, 
 That wants Room for it in her Mouth : 
 Above her Brcaft, beneath her Chin, 
 There grows an ugly Sort of Wen, 
 As Apple round, large as a Wall-nut, 
 Of dufky brown, like that of Small-nut, 
 Clad with foft Down, and here and there 
 It briftles out a Sort of Hair, 
 
 C That's
 
 1 8 England's RF FORMAT ION. 
 
 That's feen in threes or fours to ftand : 
 
 She has fix Fingers on a Hand. 
 
 All this confider'd, can a King 
 
 Affect fo hideous a Thing ? 
 
 What fees he in her fhe r s fo woo'd for ? 
 
 The Murrain on her, what's fhe good for ? 
 
 Sir Francis carry nought away, 
 
 For ev'ry Syllable I fay 
 
 Is the Effed of Love and Duty. 
 
 Bry. My Lord you have no Skill in. Beauty : 
 
 What feem to you Deformities 
 
 Are Marks of Beauty to the Wife, 
 
 Or nai'ral Foils, proper enough 
 
 To fet her other Beauties off. 
 
 Confider but thofe little Swatches, 
 Us'd by the fair Sex, called Patches. 
 With which they fprinkle here and there 
 The Face, to make it feem more fair : 
 If Beauty rife from Art's black Spots, 
 What muft it do from Narure's Blots ? 
 How glad we fee that pretty Soul 
 .Who has the Blefling of a Mole 
 Upon her Cheeks, or Chin ; what Care 
 She takes to nurfe the double Hair 
 That from the midft of Wan arifes ? 
 Another, her Black Eye-brows prizes. 
 If fo fmall Warts are of fuch Value, 
 By nat'ral Confequence 'twill follow 
 That larger and of deeper Sable, 
 Are yet the much more valuable ; 
 Provided, when too big for Face, 
 They take a more convenient Place. 
 So prudent Nature fa w it belt 
 Trut Nan's Jhou'd {land above her Bread, 
 
 And
 
 CANTO!. 19 
 
 And, as a Foil, has fix'd it there, 
 To render Face above more fair. 
 Thus by good Argument- 'tis plain, 
 Her Beauty's heightened by the Wen, 
 
 As to her Teeth, 'tis better far 
 Than want one, to have one to fpare. 
 
 So that odd Finger which does ftand, 
 In fuper-number on her Hand, 
 Is Prince and Regent placed o'er 
 The Thumb itfelf, and t'other four : 
 Hence in her very Frame you fee 
 The Emblem of Supremacy. 
 
 As to her yellow- Hue r , behold 
 No colour's like to that of Gold ; 
 And Gold's a royal Metal, lb 
 Its Colour muft be royal too : 
 Thus friendly Nature has her bleft 
 With what it deign'd not to the reft 
 Of the Fair Sex : For fhe's alone 
 An extraordinary One. 
 
 Card. Hold ! hold ! Sir Francis, Here's enough 
 Of Nonefenfe, and infipid Stuff j 
 So let usourDifcourfe give o'er v ^ 
 
 With this Conclufion, She's a Tffiore. (h) C 
 
 The Knight took leave and fai d no more. 3 
 
 C 2 Ca*npeju s 
 
 (b) Cum i $ tjfet annorum Ann. Bolcna, ab to qui Tho- 
 rns Boleno a ^oculls, atque etiam ab altero, qui eidem & 
 Secello fuit fefe dtflorari pa/fa, Max in Gallias mittitur, 
 ~ibl tarn Impudice vixit, ut ijulgo a Gallis appellaretur 
 Hacnea, feu Equa Anglicana. Cum eutem & in Regit 
 Galliarum familiaritatem afcita e/et, capta eft vvferi 
 Mula Regia. Vi4, Sand. lib. de Schifm, Anglicano, 
 p. 17.
 
 20 England^ REFORMATION. 
 
 Camptjus as isfaid, being come, 
 Concerning the Divorce from Rome^ 
 The King commands his Carpenter 
 To frame an Amphitheatre 
 Of Oaken-Boards, in fome large Room. 
 For all to fee that pleafed to come ; 
 For he, good King, wou'd have it feeu 
 How juft he would be to his Queen. 
 In a Religious (a] Houfe, that ftood 
 On the eaft Sde the (b] Stygian Flood 
 Over-againft the Palace Bridewell, 
 A (c) Bench was rais'd nigh to a Side- wall, 
 On which the Legate-Judges fat j 
 And for the King and Madam Kate 
 Without the Bar two Chairs there flood, 
 Carv'd in old Times from lolid Wood : 
 Behind the Chairs for the Spectators 
 (As Harry though of mighty Matters) 
 Benches were fet half round the Houfe, 
 In five or fix afcending Rows: 
 The Grandees fat on th' loweft Benches, 
 And on the higheft, Boys and Wenches. 
 
 The* Court is form'd, to which repair 
 The King and Queen ; and at the Bar 
 The Royal Crown'd-hcad ready ftands, 
 To hold up one, or both his Hands, 
 Or both) I fay, for rather than, 
 He'd lofe his Point, he'd hold up Ten, 
 Or ten times ten, if he had had 'em 
 Rather than not be quit of Madam. 
 Whoever knew a Royal Fancy 
 Stoop thus to fuch a Pug as Nancy ? 
 
 The 
 
 (a) Black'Fryari. (b} Fleet-Ditch, 
 
 (c) There was a Court, fays Sfetv, platted in Tables 
 and Benches in Manner of a CoHfiftory, fol. 151.
 
 CANTO!. 21 
 
 The Cryer^ Girt* rip-tike, a Triple 
 O-TES barks out as loud as able, 
 And crys, King Harry now appear : 
 'The King 2$ loudly anfwers, HERE ; 
 
 The S>ueen when call'd, regarded not 
 The Cryer, or the Court a Jot ; 
 But falling on her bended Knees, 
 Speaks to the King, Her Words are tbefe. 
 
 Sir, I befeech you do me Juftice and Right, and take 
 fome Pity upon me, for I am a fimple Woman, and a 
 Stranger, born out of your Dominions, and have no 
 Friend but you, who now being become my Adverfary, 
 a!as! what Friendfhip or Aflurance of Indifferency in a- 
 ny Council can I hope to .find among your Subjects ? 
 What have I done ? Wherein have I offended you ? 
 How have I given you anyOccifionof D fpleafure ? Why 
 will you put me from you in ihis fort ? I take God to be 
 my Judge I have been a true, humble, and faith- 
 ful Wife unto you; always conformable to your Will 
 and Pleafure. Wherein did I ever contradict or gainfay 
 whatever you faid ? When w*s I difcontented at the 
 Thing that pleafed you ? Whom did I love but thofe 
 whom you loved, whether I had Caufe or not ? I have 
 been your Wife thefe twenty Years, you have had divets 
 Children by me. When you took me firft into your Bed, 1 
 take God to be my Witnefs 1 <was a Virgin, and whether 
 that be true or no, I put it to your Confcience. Now if 
 there is anyjuft Caufe that you can alledge againit me, 
 either of Dilhonefly, or the like, I am contented to de- 
 part the Realm and You with Shame and Infamy ; but 
 if there be no fuch Caufe, then I pray you let me have 
 'Jujltce at your Hands. The King your Father was in 
 his Time of fuch an excellent Wit, as that for his 
 Wifdom's fake he was accounted a fecund Solomon, And 
 Ferdinand my Father was reckoned to be one of ihe 
 wifelt Princes that h'.d reigned in Spain tor many Years 
 before his Days : Thefe being both lo wile Princes, it is 
 not to be doubted but they had gathered unto them, as 
 wife Councilors of both Pe dms as tluy in their Wif- 
 C 3 donv
 
 22 England's REFORMATION; 
 
 dom thought moft meet ; and as I take it, there were in 
 tkofe Days as wife and learned Men in both Kingdoms 
 as there are now to be found in thefe our Times, who 
 thought the Marriage Between you and I to be good and 
 lawful. (Then Jbe fpeaks to the Cardinal) But for this 
 I may thank you my Lord Cardinal of York who having 
 fought to make this Diflention between my Lord the 
 King and me, becaufe I have fo often found fault with 
 your pompous Vanity, and afpiring Mind : Yet I do not 
 think that this your Malice proceeds from you meerly 
 in Refpeft of inyfelf, but your chief Difpleafure is a- 
 gainft my Nephew the Emperor, becaufe you could not 
 at his Hands attain unto the Bimoprick of Toledo which 
 greedily you defired : And after that was by his Means 
 put by the chief and high Bimoprick of Rome whereunto 
 you moft ambitioufly afpired ; whereat being fore of- 
 fended, and yet not able to revenge your Quarrel upon 
 &im, the heavy Burthen of your Indignation mull be laid 
 upon a Female Weaknefs, for no other Reafon but be- 
 caufe fhe is his Aunt, and thefe are the manly Ways you 
 tike to cafe your Mind : but God forgive you. (Nowjht 
 fpeaks to the King) Wherefore, Sir, it feems to me to be 
 no Juftice that 1 (hould ftand to the Order of this Court, 
 feeing one of my Judges to be fo partial. And if I fliou'd 
 agree to ftand to the Judgment of this Court, what 
 Counfellors have I but fuch as are your own Subjefts, 
 taken from your own Council to which they are privy 
 and perhaps dare not go againft it : Wherefore I refufe 
 to ftand to their Advice, or Plea, or any Judgment that 
 is here ; and do appeal unto the See Apofloink before our 
 Holy Father the Pope : Humbly befeeching you, by the 
 way of Charity to fpare me, till I may know what fur- 
 ther Courfe my Frie.ids in Spain will advife me to ? and 
 if this may not be granted, then your Pleasure be fulfilled. 
 Set Dr. Baily. 
 
 Thus the poor injur'd Queen gave o'er 
 And ne'er appear'd before 'em more j 
 But left the King in Court alone, 
 Who thus breathes out* in pious Tone,
 
 CANTO I 
 
 Her Virtues, and his Grief to leave her, 
 If Confcience would but let him have her. 
 
 She's virtuous and good, quoth he, (/) 
 As ever Man a-live did fee, 
 And has to me as faithful been 
 As chafte Lucrece to Collat'm. 
 In all her Carriage meek and humble, 
 You'll never once perceive her grumble, 
 As other curfed Queans will do j 
 Befhrevv my Heart if (he's a Shrew. 
 Her Look's majeftick, and pofTefles 
 What's great and good in Emprejfes, 
 All which (Poor Heart!) when I confider, 
 I die to think of parting with her ; 
 But * Confcience^ Confcience^ who can bide it ! 
 Few know it, Sirs, but I have try'd it. 
 Confcience is fuch an awful Thing, 
 'Twill fcare a Turk, or Perfian King, 
 'Tis Sting all o'er, and when't begins 
 To check a Sinner for his Sins, 
 'Twill ne'er give o'er till he repent him ; 
 It's one of th' greateft Troubles fent him, 
 Next to the Rib that Adam lent him. 
 
 C 4 The 
 
 (/') Seeing now the Queen is gone, I will declare be- 
 fore you all, that (he has ever been to me a true, obedi- 
 ent, and dutiful Wife. Having all the virtuous Qua- 
 lities, I3c. , 
 
 And therefore how willing I would, if ii were lawful, 
 continue her to be my Wife you may all guefs. 
 
 * But Confcience, Confcience is luch a Thing. Who 
 can endure the Sting and Prick of Confcience always Ring- 
 ing and pricking within his Breaft, wherefore my Lords, 
 &c. See this Speech at large in the faid Life of John Fi- 
 (her, Bfoop of Rocheilcr, f>. 73.
 
 24 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 The Queen, good Woman, has till now 
 
 My Wife been : (Hence theft Tears dofow,) 
 
 And mull I leave her, who my Heart has ? 
 
 I fwear a Kingdom mould not part us, 
 
 IfConfdence would but let me reft, 
 
 Free from its gnawing in my Breaftj 
 
 But to be always pull'd a-pieces, 
 
 As Sheep in Brambles have their Fleeces, 
 
 No Horfe is able to endure it ; 
 
 Cou'd he but know what Way to cure it. 
 
 Confider on't, my Lords, I pray ye, 
 If you have any Pity in ye, 
 And free me from Queen Kate my 
 Or Confcience fure will end my Life. 
 
 f When firft this Scruple mov'd within, 
 And that I fear'd it was a Sin 
 
 To 
 
 f I moved you, my Lord of Canterbury, fays the King, 
 firft to have your Licenfe to put this Matter in Queftion, 
 as I did to all the reft, which you all have granted un- 
 der your Seals, which I have here to (hew. That is true, 
 faid the Biftiop of Canterbury, and I doubt not but my 
 Brethren here will acknowledge the fame. No, my 
 Lord, fays the Bifhop of Rochejler, not fo, by your Fa- 
 vour, for to that Inrtroment you have neither my Hand 
 or Seal. No, Ho ! faid the King, is not this your Han d 
 nor Seal ? No fays the Bifhop, it is none of my Hand or 
 Seal. How fay you to that, faid the King to my Lord 
 of Canterbury. Sir, faid he, it is his Hand and SeaL 
 No, my Lord, faid Rocbejfer, indeed you were in Hand 
 with me often for my Hand and Seal, but I al- 
 ways told you I would in no wife confent to 
 any fuch Aft. And my Hand and Seal fhould never be 
 put to any fuch Inftruments. Indeed, faid Canterbury, it 
 is true, you had fuch Words with me ; but you were at 
 laft contented that I fhould fubfcribe your Name, and 
 
 put
 
 C A N T O. I. 
 
 To live with her, who tho' my Queen, 
 
 Yet once my Brother's Wife had been, 
 
 I got your Leaves, my Lords, to ftute 
 
 And bring the Queftion in debate, 
 
 As very plainly does appear 
 
 Under your Hands and Seals : Lo here, 
 
 That's true my Liege, quoth Canterbury, 
 True ! Marry it is true quoth Harry. 
 
 Nay, hold, my Liege, quoth 
 
 My Hand I'm fure came never there, 
 
 Nor did my Seal come ever at it 
 
 Quoth Warbam, yes my Lord, you fet it 
 
 Amongft the other Bifhops Hands. 
 
 Look ! Look ! Cries Harry, where it (lands : 
 
 Says Rochefter, what'sever's there, 
 
 Is none of mine I do declare : 
 
 My Hand and Seal I never fet, 
 
 And my Confent you ne'er mall get ; 
 
 I know you preft me for the fame, 
 
 But I deny'd both Seal and Name. 
 
 Says Warham, yes my Lord, you know, 
 That at the laft you did allow, 
 I thereunto mould write ., ou Naau 9 
 And fet your Signet to the fame, 
 No ! no ! my Lord, fays he, the Truth 
 Comes not at prefent from your Mouth : 
 
 put your Seal thereto, and you would allow the fame as 
 if it had been your Aft. No, no ! faid the Bifticp of 
 Rocbefter, that which you charge me with is not true. 
 
 Well, well, fays the King you are but one, ifthrworft 
 fall out. The reft of the Bifliops (fays my Author) that 
 had been dealt with in like Manner, faid not a Word. 
 fo that the firft encounter on the Queen's Side, wns not 
 fo well performed for Want of Seconds. Life of J F, 
 ifhop of Roclejler.
 
 2 6 England's REFORMATION*. 
 
 1 utterly deny the Thing. 
 Well ! well ! no matter, fays the King, 
 Argue no more, you are but one, 
 One Swallow makes no Summer , John. 
 
 Where's Confcience now, that was of late 
 So tender in the Caufe of Kate ? 
 ' Tis now, by frequent ufing made 
 Blunt as an Egg, and Dull as Lead. 
 Tho' Hands and Seals they counterfeit^ 
 It never checks them for the Cheat. 
 Oh Pow'rful Will ! That has fo foon, 
 Maugre its Sting, conjur'd it down. 
 
 Now enter Harry's (k] Evidences, 
 With Suppositions and Pretences, 
 That fickly Arthur might have then 
 As potent been as able Men. 
 But let themfclves their fluff rehearfe 
 For I'll not have it ftain my Verfe ; 
 And therefore, in the Margin read it, 
 If fo ye lift, or never heed it. 
 
 (X] George Earl of Sbaftstury depofed tliat he believd 
 Prince Arthur knew hi* Wife carnally, and was ablefo to 
 do, becaule he himfelf knew his before he was 16. 
 
 Thomas Marquis of Dor/a fuppojed him able for the 
 Bufmefs. 
 
 Robert Vifcount Fitsm-afer faid, he heard Prince Ar- 
 thur fay, I have been in Spain the laft Night. 
 
 Charter Brandon, Duke of Suffolk ; fpoke to the fame 
 Effect ; to did alto Thomas Duke of Norfolk ; and added, 
 we believe that the Prince carnally knew her, becaufc 
 himfelf had performed the like at the fame Age. Sir 
 Anthony Wilkugbb^ faid, he had heard the Prince (ay. 
 Give me a Cut ef Ale for 1 have been in the MiJji of 
 Spain the lajt Night.
 
 CANTO 1. 27 
 
 Againft their Evidence, in Reply, 
 Comes in the (/) Bifhop, Lord of Ely, 
 Who Conftjfarius to the Queen, 
 And her Director late had been. 
 This Prieft flie licensed to declare 
 All that he knew in this Affair. 
 He did fo, having her Commiflion ; 
 Obferve, in fhort, his Depofition. 
 
 The >Uen to me has often/aid 
 
 She to the King 1 s Bed came a M.aid y 
 
 dnd this upon her Confcience tender 
 
 She did declare, fo God defend her. 
 
 You may fuppofe King Harry knew 
 That what this Prelate faid was true, 
 Becaufe the Matter he denied not, 
 And to Queen Katherine he reply 'd not, 
 When in a very folemn Sort, 
 She this affirm 'd in publick Court, 
 Nor had the Confidence to blame 
 Her Affirmation of the fame, 
 And certainly he would have done it, 
 If for a Truth he had not known It, 
 
 Seeing 
 
 (/) Againft thefe, the Bifhop of Ely depos'd, that be 
 bad heard the S>ueen often fay, lub Teftimonio Confcien- 
 tisefuae, That Jhe *wat never carnally known by Prince 
 Arthur. 
 
 Then (peaks the Biftiop of Rocbefter, All this, fays he, 
 is no more than what hath formerly been depos'd, exa- 
 min'd, thoroughly debated by the beft and moil learned 
 Divines and Lawyers, &c. 
 
 All the Allegations, againfl the Marriage, werejudg'd 
 vain and frivolous, whereupon the Marriage was con- 
 cluded, approv'd, and ratify'd by the See Apoftolick, 
 and that in fuch large and ample Manner as that I think 
 it a very hard Mjttcr now again to call the fame before 
 another Judge.
 
 2$ England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Seerng on this he knew depended, 
 The Matter of Divorce pretended 
 And only could by this be ended, 
 
 * The reft of thofe immodeft Fancies, 
 Advanc'd by Harry's Evidences , 
 
 Seem'd to the Council of the Queen, 
 Fooiiih Conjectures and obfcene : 
 
 They 
 
 * Then (pake- Dr. Ridley, another of the Queen's 
 Council, frying, my Lorui the Cardinals, we have 
 Heard the Queer, herlelf, here in the Face of the whole 
 Court, and in the Prefence and Hearing of the King 
 B.-mf' If. call the great God of Heaven and Earth to wit- 
 nefs, That (be was a pure Virgin when /be fir ft came into 
 t&e King s Bed-, :>nd how (he put it to the King's Cottfci- 
 gnct, fpeaking unto him Face to Face, and if it were 
 etherwife, we cannot imagine that either the Queen durft 
 Co- appeal unto him - r or the King fo (poke unto, if un- 
 worthih/v would not have contradi&ed her; bcfides, we 
 Have here the Teftimony of the Billiop of Ely, who hath 
 deposed upon his Oath, how the Queen had often Jtib 
 TeJUmonio Confcientia; (u<e faid unto him, that fhc never 
 Mad any carnal Knowledge of Prince Arthur. 
 
 Now, my Lords, that fuch a Frolick or a Jeft as that 
 about a Cup of Ale, or the Mid ft of Spain, which to- 
 gether with all the reft that has been faid, are but meer 
 Conjectures and Preemptions, (hould ftand in Compe- 
 tition with fo great a Teftimony as a Sovereign Princefs's 
 folemn Atteftation of her Caufe upon the King's Con- 
 fcience, and that Confcience clearing her from fuch Pre- 
 fumption by it's own Silence, fliould caufe us to lay afide 
 all Reverence hich we owe to former Power and Au- 
 thority, as that of even the See Apoftolick itfelf ftiould 
 become void by your calling this Matter into Quellion, 
 is a Thing in my Conceit molt detertable, &c. See both 
 t&i-s Speech, and that of the Bifiop o/"Rochefter'j at large 
 at&r. Bailey'/ Life of John Fiiher.
 
 C A N T O L 29 
 
 They nullify'd'em, and in fhort, 
 Made them appear to all the Court 
 Vain Stuff, a Frolick, or at beft 
 But meer Surmifes, from a Jeft. 
 
 The fage Campejus undemanding 
 The Juftice of the Caufe depending, 
 To be on Katharine's Side, who from 
 The Legatt's Court appeai'd to Rome; 
 Refolv'd with Wolfey there to fend it, 
 That by the Pope it might be ended. 
 
 At this the King grew clefperatehot, 
 And Brandon on the Table fmote, 
 His Eyes ftruck Fire, he breathed Smoke, 
 And a moft bloody Oath he took, 
 That Cardinals did never good 
 In England^ fmcc the Nation flood. 
 This ftruck the Courtiers all with Fear, 
 Till one by one they difappear, 
 Not liking fuch Unwelcome Sport, 
 And fo dijjohed was the ( 'ourt. 
 
 To Rome, in hafte, Campejus goes. 
 And tells Pope Clement all he knows. 
 The King on his Side alfo fent 
 His Orators, to reprefent 
 The Matter in another Sort, 
 Than what Campejus would report ; 
 And diff'rently the Caufe was ftated, 
 And pro and con it was debated ; 
 Which when bis HoUnefi had heard, 
 And faw on what Side Right appeared, 
 The King's Pretences he denies, 
 And with the Queen's Suit he complies, 
 
 King
 
 go 'England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King' Harry finding it was fo, 
 Was at his Wit's End what to do, 
 And for Advice he runs out ftreight, 
 To an old Bard, Tom Cranmer hight : 
 Cranmer could tune his rev 'rend Song 
 To Harry's Fancy, right or wrong, 
 Swallow huge Oaths, and when he (wore, 
 Proteft his Oaths fhould bind no more 
 Than Sampfon's Cords : Could Confcience looft 
 From facred Ties of folemn Vows, 
 Could break his Faith and plighted Troth 
 And facrifice to Intereft both : 
 Could play the Hypocrite, and lie, 
 A Sinner of the deepeft Dye, 
 Stain to his Character and Coat, 
 Luftful he was as any Goat, 
 And wherefoe'r he went, they fay, 
 With him he did his Mifs convey, 
 Yet in clofe Manner : For the M.in 
 Contriv'd for her a ftrange$/0, 
 Yclep'd (m) a Cheft, made fit for flowing 
 That precious Stuff his German Frow in : 
 It was in Dutcbland he trapan'd her, 
 And fhe was Niece to Ofiander. 
 
 Such, in his Youth, were Crawner's Crimes, 
 But he had worfe in After-times ; 
 So that the King had fcarcca Sin 
 But Cranmer had a Share therein, 
 Nor was a Sin hy th' One invented, 
 But what the Other fo contented, 
 
 (m) Mr. Ma/on in his Book of the Consecrations x)f 
 Ettglijh Bifhops, fays, Cranmir kt[t his H'ifejfcrtt for 
 fear of the Laiv, and that they reported Jks ivas carried 
 up and down in a Cbeft, and that at Gravofend tbt ivrax* 
 End of the Cbeft ivaifet upward, p. 7 j.
 
 CANTO!. 31 
 
 That readily he would allow it, 
 And frequently add fomething to it, 
 By which 'twould daily greater grow, 
 As Snowballs do, when roll'd in Snow* . 
 
 With ev'ry Vice they ftock'd the Nation, 
 To fit it for a Reformation. 
 From Lufts of both, from both their Sins, 
 The Englijh Herefy begins, 
 The leudeft, and the grofTeft one, 
 In all the Reformation. 
 
 The King with this Arch-villain meeting* 
 After Salute and friendly Greeting, 
 Lays open Cafe of Confcience tender, 
 As Saul did once to th* Witch of Endor; 
 And, from the firft, to him relates 
 His whole Concern and Madam Kate's, 
 Then his Advice demanded ; who 
 Having Directions from below, 
 Does thus advife him what to do. 
 Cran. Sir, if the Pope will not comply 
 With you, do you His Power deny. 
 And banifh his Supremacy. 
 
 King. Could I the Papal Power unhinge,. 
 I dujft not take that fweet Revenge. 
 Cran. Why fo, Sir ? Follow my Direction, 
 jlffirm be has no Jurifdiflion 
 Ci'tr you? Realm, or any in it. 
 Sir, if you think there's any Sin't 
 Charge that on me; I'll anfwerfor't 
 To God, the Pope and Roman Court. 
 When this is done, proclaim yourfelf 
 The Churches Head. King. Thou damn, M Elf, 
 Doft thou fuppofe me fuch a Turk, 
 To make a Sc.hifm in die Kirk ? 
 
 ft***
 
 32 England's REFORMATION* 
 
 Cran. But, Sir, to this you muft be fore'd y 
 
 Before the Queen can be divorc'd. 
 
 King. Is there no other Way but that 
 
 For me to free myfelf from Kate ? 
 
 The Cure is worfe than the Difeafe. 
 
 Cran. Vain Scruples ! Vain fuch Thoughts are thefe 
 
 The Pope, as I can make appear, 
 
 Can claim no Jurifdiftion here 
 
 By any Law divine or human. 
 
 King. I doubt thy DocTrine is not true, Man 3 
 
 Yet fmce it fits our Cafe fo well, 
 
 I'll take't for once, as Oracle : 
 
 And hence I'll thy Directions follow, 
 
 For, Thoujhalt be my great Apollo. 
 
 Cran. As foon as I 'Carbarn dies, King Harry, 
 Get me inftall'd in Canterbury^ 
 Which, as the Times are, muft be done 
 y papal Approbation. 
 'King. But this you know, we cannot da 
 Without the Oath, and how can you 
 Obedience fwear unto the Pope, 
 And I for Church's Headfliip hope ? 
 Cran. Yes, fwear I muft, but on my Troth 
 Ifwtar, I'll never keep my Oath j 
 In Oaths of difagreeing Kinds* 
 The firft, and not the fecond, binds. 
 King. Well, when you are in Primate's Chair, 
 Then what's the next ? Cran. Take you no Care^ 
 I fo to pafs will Matters bring. 
 You fhall be Pope, as well as King; 
 And then do you, by Power fupreme, 
 Commiffion me, and I'll proclaim 
 Your Marriage null, and give a Bill 
 
 For Kates Divorce : Ay, that I will. 
 
 King. And wed me to my Daughter Nan ? 
 Cran. Yes, that I will. King. O bleiTcd Man \ 
 
 King
 
 C A N T O I. 33 
 
 Ring. But prithee Cranmer how can't be 
 
 That thou fhould'ft make a Pope of me 
 
 That am a Layman, I proteft, one 
 
 Not fit at all to make a Prieft on ? 
 
 I'll ne'er pretend to fuch a Thing. 
 
 Cran. Great Sir, you are () anointed King, 
 
 By Virtue of the regal Uru&ion. 
 
 You may perform the prieftly Function. 
 
 King. What, tho' no confecrated Prieft ? 
 
 Cran. Sir, Confecration's but a Jeft, 
 
 One that's elected needs no more, 
 
 And Kings have patriarchal Pow'rj 
 
 They may ordain, and confecrate, 
 
 Abfolve and excommunicate. 
 
 May teach and preach, and may difpenfe 
 
 As well as Pope, all (0) Sacraments. 
 
 Q So 
 
 () The Clergy plac'd the King's Supremacy in fome 
 extraordinary Grace confer'd on the King by t;he 
 Anointing in the Coronation. Burners Abridg. /. z. 
 p. 56. 
 
 (o) Dr. Burnet in his Hiftory. In his Colle&ion of Re* 
 cords, Record n. Entitled, The Refotution of fever at 
 Bijhopt and Divines , of fome Queflions concerning tbeSa- 
 cramentsufon the Sacrament of Holy Order : Cranmer in 
 Anfwer to the Queftion fays, All chriftian Prin- 
 ces have committed unto them immediately of God the 
 whole Cure of all their.Subjeds, as well concerning the 
 Adminiftration of God's Word for the Care of Sauls, as 
 concerning the Mi n 'ftration o f Things political and civil, 
 C5V. Barlow agrees with him, both affirming, that the 
 Apoftles, lacking a chriftian King among them, made 
 Bifhops by that Neceffity ; not by Authority given by 
 Ged. In Anfwer to the tenth Queftion, Craxmer, Bos- 
 low, Cox, &c. fay, That at the beginning Bilhops an4 
 Priefts vfere all one. 
 
 To the eleventh Queftion, Cranmer (ays. Princes an4 
 Governors may make Priefts. He, Barlow, and Cox t 
 &c. affirm, that Lay -men may make Priefts by Elecj 
 fioij. ' * ?9
 
 34 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 So may any elected Lay-man. 
 
 King. By Crown and Globe, thou art a gay-Man 
 
 But yet I fear this Doctrine's new. 
 
 Cran. No matter, fo it feems but True, 
 
 And in the Bible it is faid, 
 
 You are an Holy Prieftkood mad*, 
 
 Which being fpoke to All^ 'tis plain 
 
 That All are Priefts. King. Only the Men, 
 
 I hope you mean not Women too ? 
 
 Cran. Not Women ! Yes, Sir, but I do j 
 
 They're part o'th' All, as well as we. 
 
 King. Oh, Tom \ if you'll be rul'd by me, 
 
 Put not the Women into Pulpits, 
 
 For they'll deride our Sex for dull-Pates, 
 
 And ev'ry one afpire as high 
 
 As I do, to Supremacy : 
 
 They'll murther with eternal Din, 
 
 Both one another, and us Men. 
 
 But to be ferious ; for 'tis now 
 Time to confider what we do. 
 Our EngHJh Clergy never will 
 Confent that we the Pope expel. 
 Nor will our fpiritual Lords allow us, 
 Or pay their ghoftly Homage to us. 
 Cran. Doubt not, great Sir ! I know a Way 
 If you'll proceed in't, how you-may 
 Obliga the Bifhops to proclaim 
 The King, the Church's Head fupreme. 
 
 To the twelfth Queftion, fays Cranmer, in the new 
 Teftament he that is appointed to be a Bifhop or a Prieft, 
 necdeth no Confccration by the Scripture ; for Eleftion 
 or appointing thereto is fufficient. Barlcnu fays, only 
 appointing with IrnpoficoD of Hands, is fufficient with-
 
 CANTO!. 35 
 
 King. I doubt the Tafk will be as hard, 
 
 As great Mogul to take by th'Beard. 
 
 Cran. No, Sir, I read a while ago 
 
 An antient Book of Statute-Law, 
 
 In which I find a Statute extant, 
 
 (That was recorded in good Text-hand 
 
 When Dick the fecond rul'd the Land.) 
 
 Which on our Clergy laid Command 
 
 In Penalty of Premunire y 
 
 Not to own any Legate here, 
 
 Without Commiffion from the Prince, 
 
 King. And what can you infer from thence ? 
 
 Cran. Wolfey^ you know, has a&ed here 
 
 As Pope's Legate, many a Year 
 
 Without your Majefty's Confent, 
 
 (I mean, by public Inftrument 
 
 Under your Hand and Seal) befide, 
 
 The Bimops too with him comply'dj 
 
 For doing which I'll make appear, 
 
 They've all incur'd a Premunire. 
 
 King. Nay hold, for I a while ago 
 
 CommifEon'd (a] IVolfey fo to do, 
 
 And what was done without Confent 
 
 Of me, or of our Parliament, 
 
 Is pardon'd hinij as he can Ihew. 
 
 Cran. Well, then I'll you what we'll do ; 
 
 I am acquainted with his Man, 
 
 As arch a Rogue as ever ran, 
 
 Da One 
 
 (a] The Author of C&urcb Gwtrnmtnt, Part $,/. 22. 
 The Cardinal pleaded, That it was well known to bis 
 
 that he would not -prefume to execute his Poivef 
 Legating before the King had been pleas" d to ratify itivitb 
 bis Royal A/ent, given under bis Seal, See Good-win's An- 
 nals, p. 107. And, p. 1 19. he fays, It was certain t&af 
 Wolfcy ivat licenced fa txerciftkit Authority /tf
 
 36 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 One who, I know, for Gold will fell 
 
 His, and his Matter's Soul to Hell. 
 
 Let's bribe with Gold the cunning Knave, 
 
 To to get the Patent back you gave ; 
 
 For where the Cardinal did lay it 
 
 He knows, and can from thence convey it. 
 
 (b] When you have got that Buckler from *em, 
 Then fall with Tooth and Nail upon 'em ; 
 Convict them ev'ry Mother's Son 
 By Richard's Statute ; when that's done, 
 Threaten to put 'em all in Hold, 
 As clofe as Mifers do their Gold : 
 E'er they '11 endure fuch Walls of Stone, 
 As Holy Anchorets have done, 
 They'll yield to all you can require, 
 And Pardon on their Knees defire ; 
 But Pardon not, till they agree 
 To grant your Grace Supremacy* 
 
 Thus was the fubtle Project laid, 
 And Wolfey by his Man betray'd. 
 His Pardon and Commiflion loft, 
 And all in Premuntre caft. 
 
 At Harry's Mercy now they ftand, 
 With bended Knee, and Cap in Hand, 
 
 , While 
 
 ) Dr. Baify in the Life of John Fiflier, Bijbop e/Ro- 
 chefter, fays. That the Cardinal procured a Confirmation 
 of his legatine Authority under the Great Sea/, as well 
 for that which was paft, as that which was to come: 
 which the King remembring, thought the Cardinal too 
 hard for him, hut he fo deals with a Servant then b$- 
 longing to the Cardinal, and in great truft about him, that 
 by his Means he regained the faid Ratification under thy 
 Great Seal into bis Hands j and then to Work he wen; 
 f, 106,
 
 C A N f O I. 2 
 
 While over them he falls to hector 
 Like Sultan, or a Noll-Proteftor* 
 And pofitively tells 'em, they 
 Muft ev'ry Man confent to lay 
 The Pope's Supremacy afide, 
 (As he had done his forrnerBride) 
 And Church's Head acknowledge him j 
 Or elfe, by Royal Diadem 
 He fwore, they muft expect no Pardon, 
 To foften this ; for 'twas an hard one,, 
 They muft for Ranfom to the Crown, 
 One hundred thoufand Pounds pay down. 
 
 Nor muft you grufnb'le at it, Sirs, 
 (Says hej nor make the leaft Demurs., 
 Deny the Pope, proclaim you me 
 Head of the Church : For Head I'll be. 
 I fwear I will, by good Battoon, 
 By Scepter, Globe, by Sword and Crown j 
 Tho' all the Pow'rs above refift it, 
 And Chri/iaad My Church deteftit. 
 
 He faid : and with an angry Brow 
 JLeft them confulting what to do. 
 
 At this fchifmatical Requeflv 
 Wife Roche/I er fpake to the reft, 
 Hislearn'd Oration (c) was fo clear, 
 It fatisfy'd all that were there. 
 
 D 3 This 
 
 (<-) You will find the Bifhop of jRoc'befter's Speech at 
 large, in Dr. Bait/3 Life of John Fiftier Bijbop o/Ro- 
 chetter, p. 1 16. 
 
 This Speech, fays my Author, fo wrought upon the 
 v/hole Convoc.uion, that the King's Purpofe for thtt 
 Time was clearly frirftrated.
 
 3 8 England^ REFORMATION.. 
 
 This learned and profound Oration 
 So biafied the Convocation, 
 That, Una Voce, all deny 
 To grant the King Supremacy. 
 
 At which, (//), quoth he, my Lords, I pray 
 Be not fo ftiff, mind what I fay, 
 I folemnly on Word of King 
 Proteft, that if you'll grant the Thing, 
 j will not in the Jeaft abufe it, 
 But as Coaflive only ufe it. 
 Nor will I ever touch the Helm 
 Of Peter's Ship, for all my Realm ; 
 Nor order, judge, or change, or meddle 
 
 In Spirituals.- Oh ! that's a Riddle 
 
 Quoth Rocke/ler, I'll therefore tell, 
 My Lords, a certain Parable. 
 
 (e) The HEART defired to be the HEAD, 
 And to the other Members faid, 
 Make Me your Head, and I declare 
 I'll neither fpeak, fmell, fee, nor hear $ 
 Nor Adi as Heads are wont to do, 
 But play the Heart, as I do now. 
 
 They 
 
 (J) He protefts unto them on the Word of a King, 
 that if they would acknowledge and confefs him for (u- 
 prcme Head of the Church of England, he would never 
 by Virtue of that Grant, affume unto himfelf any 
 more Power, Jurifdiftion, or Authority over them, than 
 all other the Kings of England had formerly aflumed ; 
 neither would he take upon him to promulge, or make 
 any ne^r fpiritual Law, or exercife any fpiritual Jurifdic- 
 tion, fcfr. 
 
 (e) See Dr. Bai/js Life of J. F. Bijhop o/Rochefter; 
 in which you will find this Parable at large, and Abund- 
 ance of excellent Speeches,/. 120.
 
 CANTO! 39 
 
 They all Confent. The Heart now made 
 The Head, it forthwith ads the Head : 
 And having got Mouth, Nofe, Eyes, Ears, 
 It fpeaks, taftes, fmells, and fees, and hears. 
 The Members finding this, complain 
 Of Breach of Promife. But in vain. 
 This Parable mov'd all the reft 
 Still to deny the King's Requeft. 
 
 The King difpleafed went his Ways, 
 And faid no more for fev'ral Days, 
 But bad Sir Audley go and try, 
 If they but thus far would comply, 
 To give the Title that he fought, 
 With this reftriclive Claufe put to't, 
 As far as God's Law will allow, (f) 
 This they were willing all to do, 
 Not minding that it was a Step 
 When granted, for a further Leap, 
 Which he defign'd, at fitter Seafon, 
 Over the Bounds of Law and Reafon. 
 
 N r -\v grown impatient, in fliort while 
 He vmpts 'em in a rougher Stile. 
 What tho' my Lords, you granted me 
 The Title of Supremacy ? 
 Yet what is added to the fame 
 Reftrains it to an empty Name ; 
 And therefore take away that Claufe j 
 For I'll not .bounded be by Laws : 
 See that no longer you difpute ? 
 For Head I'll be, and abfolute ; 
 
 D 4 I'll 
 
 (/) Quantum per Itgtm Dei licit. Life of J. F. EL- 
 Ihopof Rochefttr.
 
 3J.3 England's REFORMATION 
 
 I'll at my Pleafure rule at large 
 And fteer at Will St. Peter's Barge. 
 
 The Bifhops, urged thus fevereh/j 
 Expedt no good from further Parley, 
 Aflume a chriftian Courage, and 
 By Audley let him underftand, 
 That he in fhort muft either want it, 
 Or take it as it had been granted. 
 
 But while this doing was, came Home 
 The King's Embafladors from Rome, 
 And the unwelcome Tidings bring 
 That Katb'rine's Marriage with the King 
 The Pope confirm'd and ratify *d 
 fey Bulk and the Divorce deny'd. 
 
 lEIis Majefty, now out of Hope * 
 
 Of being divorced by the Pope* 
 And in Defpair of e'er prevailing 
 Upon the Bi(hops for entailing 
 On him, and on his Diadem, 
 Over the Church a PoW'r fupreme ; 
 Into moft defp'rate Madnefs fell : 
 )<?, who with Windmills under fail 
 ngag'd in Battle, never had 
 A Brain fo furioufly mad. 
 Groans ecchoing from his griev' d Sow* 
 About his fiery Eye-balls roll, 
 And fparkle from their fcalded Holcs^ 
 In Luftre like to glowing Coals ; 
 His brow in rolling Tempefts furb 
 Itfelf into ill-boding Curls j 
 Out fulph'rous Smoak flies when he fpeakjj 
 A -flaming Scarlet (bins his Checks, 
 
 Btr
 
 C A N T O. I. j 
 
 But fits not long upon his Face, 
 E'er dreadful Palenefs takes its Place : 
 All Tokens of a defp'rate Rage, 
 The Church's Ruin do prefage. 
 
 With trembling Tongue, his Words at thrice 
 He flutters out, his dreadful Voice 
 He feems to check, and then to force ; 
 'Tis hollow now, now fhrill, now hoarfej 
 So that his Rage in divers Tones, 
 Like Cerb'rusfrom his triple Sconce, 
 Thus vents he.. Am not I a King ? 
 And (hall I (loop to any Thing ? 
 Shall I be rul'd by Good, or li!, 
 Contrary to my boundlefs Will ? 
 Shall I to Prelate cringe, or Prie/t, 
 To Council, Peter, Pope or Chrift, 
 Contrary to my Inclinations ? 
 No ! e'er I'll do't, I'll damn my Nations^ 
 I'll tearChrift's fcamlefs Coat in two ; 
 Thou, Peter's -great Succeflbr, know ! 
 Thy 'Jurifdiffion hence 111 chafe, 
 And feat myfelf in th' Holy-place : 
 And you, my Bifhops, I will be 
 Revenged on your Prelacy : 
 I'll grind y&u all as frtiall as Duft, 
 For daring thus to crofs my Luft: 
 The Englijh Church, without Controul 
 Of Pope or Chrift, I mean to Rule, 
 And with ray Kingdoms damn my Soul. 
 
 Come, ye Infernal Pow'rs 1 and join 
 All your united Force with mitie; 
 Come, thou black Prince of fulph'rous Styx, 
 Come, Spiwte of Eaftern Schifmaticks, 
 Come Anus , Ne/lor, Ebion's Ghoft, 
 From Hell, as fwift as Swallows poft ; 
 
 Come
 
 42 "England 's REFORMATION; 
 
 Come Simon Magus^ Judas, come on 
 All you old Hereticks I fummon, 
 That like to Salamanders roam 
 In Fire eternal ; rife and come ! 
 Leave your Vulcanian Grotto's, and 
 Bafk your broil'd Limbs on cooler Land j 
 New Bodies take in this my Nation, 
 By Pythagorean Tranfinigration } 
 What Herefies you ever knew 
 Bring in, and broach 'em here anew. 
 
 Yet whilft my Reign lafts, if you pleaf, 
 Forbear ; becaufe to live at Eafe 
 Is my Defire, and all Men know 
 Difturbances attend on you ; 
 As Factions, dire Debates and Jars, 
 Rebellions, Treafons, Blood and Wars; 
 For S C HI S M only is the Thing 
 That I'll be for, whilft I am King : 
 But foon as ever I am gone, 
 And my Succeflbr's on the Throne ; 
 Flock hither thick and threefold, and 
 Bring aii your Plagues upon the Land : 
 I, in the mean while will prepare 
 All Things for your Reception here, 
 And by damn'd Sehifm will make Way 
 For all old Herefies in Play 
 To come j behold ! I do begin : 
 He faid ; and call'd each deadly Sin ; 
 Pride, Wrath, Luft, Envy, Avarice, 
 Sloth, Gluttony, and all Excefs : 
 To which he both his States gave up, 
 Who greedily quaff off the Cup 
 Of bafe Delights, till in a Trice 
 They drunk became with ev'ry Vice : 
 
 And
 
 CANTO!. 43 
 
 And Pear and Cowardice took place 
 Of Chriftian Fortitude and Grace. 
 
 Thus they prepar'd with Vice and Fear, 
 Eafe, Idlenefs and little Pray'r j 
 He fets upon 'em once again, 
 Unbounded Headship to obtain ; 
 Suppofmg, if he clofely prefs'd it 
 They would want Courage to refift it. 
 
 And thus he fpeaks : My Lords, no HI is, 
 
 In my Demand, and this my Will is, 
 To be chief Vicar in Chrift's Stead, 
 And Church of England 's fttpreme Head. 
 This you, I fay, muft not difpute, 
 For Head I'll be, and abfolute. 
 This is the laft Time I'll demand it ; 
 Whoe'er he be that dares withftand it 
 Shall in clofe Dungeon be immur'd, 
 'Till by an Ax, or Halter cur'd. 
 This faid j the Tyrant turns about, 
 And with an haughty Pace ftruts out, 
 To {hew that he was refolute. 
 
 (g) Thus Planet-ftruck, amaz'd they flood, 
 Like Block-heads hewn from Logs of Wood : 
 Threatn'd without, andcheck'd within 
 By the Approach of deadly Sin, 
 Were feized with a panick Terror, 
 Which fhock'd their very Souls with Horror ; 
 'Till Cramner^ who was Steel within, 
 And Brafs againft all Checks of Sin, 
 Taught all of them how they might be, 
 Juft like himfelf, from Confcience free. 
 
 (HI 
 
 <g\ See what excellent Speeches Wrsrefpoken againft it, 
 Jiijlorical Ccllefiieni, p. 17.
 
 .44 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 (b) I tell ye Sirs, fays he, 'tis Nonfenfe 
 To talk of fuch a Thing as Confcience 
 When Kings command : Unlefe you'll fay 
 Conference forbids to difobey ; 
 And then indeed the Scruple muft 
 Be held for righteous and juft. 
 Do not thofe Confciences of yours 
 Bid you fubmit to higher Pow'rs ? 
 The Scripture does I'm fure j and therefore 
 If Confcience doth not, tell me wherefore 
 You plead Religion? that Pretence 
 Is vain, when't contradicts the Prince : 
 Our Faith is only found fo far 
 As with the King's it doth not jar, 
 Nor can it ever be amifs, 
 So long as it agrees with his. 
 For my Part, folcmnly I fwear it, 
 Nor care I if a thoufand hear it j 
 If Harry were Mahometan , 
 J would not be a Chrijlian ; 
 Nor would I hold the Primate's Place, 
 But as chief Mufty to his Grace. 
 
 Nice Confciences, my Lords, ye ken 
 Belong to Women, * not to Men ; 
 Our's free as Fancy, large as Thought, 
 And unreftrain'd, muft ftick at Nought, 
 
 But 
 
 () When Sir foomat Moore pleaded before Cranmtr* 
 that he could not in Confcience take the Oath of Supre- 
 macy^ Cranmer replied, that feeing he was not certain 
 of his Confcience, but that it was a Thing certain he 
 muft obey his Prince, therefore he was to rejed that 
 doubtful Conference of his, and ftick to the latter, whicfc 
 was undoubted. Wi*ftanlif* Worthies of 
 f>. 316,
 
 CANTO!. 45 
 
 But have the Liberty of ranging 
 Thro' all Religions, and of changing 
 As often as the King fees Caufe 
 To alter Faith., and Church's Laws. 
 
 Thus irreligious Cranmer pleaded, 
 And laid before 'em -all they dreaded ; 
 And might have talk'd till he were weary, 
 Had there not been a Premumre. 
 
 (a) After a long Debate, at laft 
 This damn'd Determination paft 3 
 The King Jhall have Supremacy ', 
 Tho' We Pope, Faith and Chrift deny. 
 
 Good Rocbejlcr^ with Grace endu'd. 
 With Reafon, Truth and Fortitude, 
 Did openly the Thing deteft, 
 And contradicted all the reft; 
 But all he faid could not prevail 
 With thofe new Worfhippers of BaaL 
 
 The King perceiving their Compliance 
 Sets them the farther at defiance ; 
 ]Rejec~ls with Scorn their bafe Submifllon, 
 Until they court him by Petition, 
 To take them to his gracious Favour, 
 And pardon all their bad Behaviour : 
 In which (b) Petition there was writ 
 His new-got Title : This was it, 
 
 Protestor and Supreme Head 
 
 Of the English Church and Clergy. 
 
 To 
 
 (a) Tho Lord Fiteberbert records an admirable Speeck 
 againft the Supremacy. Hift. Callett. p. 17. 
 
 (b) They in their Convocation concluded an humblp 
 Petition in Writing, and offer'd the King 100000 /. to 
 Jiave their Pajrdon by Parliament, which after fome Lar 
 
 bouf
 
 4^ England's REFORMATION* 
 
 To that Petition all their Names 
 
 They did fubfcribeto all their Shames : 
 
 To (hew Submiffion more profound, 
 
 They pay an hundred thoufand Pound 
 
 For Ranfom to the King, and he 
 
 Receives 'em into Clemency : 
 
 At which with Tears, and Thanks, and Praife 
 
 They kifs his Hand 3 and go their Ways. 
 
 A Parliament his Highnefs fummons, 
 Pack'd of a Crew of fervile Commons : 
 Such as he knew would ready be 
 To fix on him Supremacy. 
 This in the Space of fifteen Days, 
 Brought forth a few (lout Statute Laws. 
 
 It firft votes lawful ev'ry Thing 
 That had been acted by the King ; 
 As fending Rochefter and Moore , 
 Pris'ners, unjuftly, to the Tower. 
 Next it enacts the King Supreme 
 O'er Englijb Church, as well 
 And gives him Power to detett, 
 To cenfurti judge y damn 
 And when he pleafed to negleft 
 All Errors, Herefies, and what 
 Might hurt the Church, as well as State. 
 For to the Prince alone it gave 
 Authority to damn or fave. 
 
 Nor can the Bifhops ufe the Keys, 
 But when and how their Lay-Head pleafe ; 
 
 The 
 
 hour was accepted, in which Submiffion the Clergy cal- 
 led the King Supreme Head of the Cburcb. Baker*s 
 Hift. p. 299. See Htylins Hift. p. 19. He fays, thi 
 t bears Da;c the uthoi Marcb, 1530.
 
 CANTO!. 4.7 
 
 The further to corroborate 
 The Headship of the Magiftratc : 
 It makes it Treafon to deny 
 His fpiritual Supremacy. 
 
 Another (<:) A& was alfo made, 
 Which a ftrid Prohibition laid 
 On all the Bifliops in the Nation 
 Ever to meet in Convocation ; 
 Till they were fummon'd by his Writ. 
 For thus the Church's Head thought fit, 
 To licenfe th' Body when to fit. 
 
 (d) That Statute alfo, at their Meeting 
 And in full Convocation fitting, 
 Prohibits taking ought in Hand, 
 But what the Head {hall firft command 5 
 Nor Canons make, nor fign Decrees 
 But fuch as (hall the Lay-Head pleafe, 
 Neither promulge nor execute 'em ; 
 In fliort, they muft do nought without him, 
 Since that, thofe Cyphers of the Gown, 
 Have nought to do but fit 'em down 
 In Synod Houfe, and there remain, 
 Till Lay-Head fends 'em home again. 
 To make a gay, grave, empty Show, 
 Is all their Head will have them do. 
 
 W No 
 
 r 
 
 (c) 25 H. 8. 19. The Convocation fhall be affembled 
 by the King's Writ, and fhallnot enaft any Conftitutiona 
 or Ordinances without the King's Aflent. See Wingate't 
 Abridg. of the Statutes. 
 
 (d) The Convocation promifed upon the Words of 
 Priefts, never to make any Canwt without * 
 Aflcnt. Sum. Abridg. p, 112.
 
 48 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 (/) Nor can they multiply their Kind, 
 Unlefs their Lay-Pope have a Mind ; 
 For he muft licenfeeach to this, 
 In his refpe&ive Diocefe, 
 And give them Power to ordain. 
 And confecrate new Clergy-Men. 
 Nor does their facred Miffion fpring 
 From other Fountain than the King ; 
 Unlefs a Woman have the Crown, 
 Then from a She-Pope it's brought down, 
 And at her Hand they muft receive it, 
 As kindly as if Peter gave it, 
 And own themfelves beholden to her, 
 As Miftrefs of all Ghoftly Power : 
 As by this ftrange Oath will appear, 
 Which Befi obliged them to fwear. 
 
 (/) I, A. B. Swear by Wounds and Blood, 
 By Gofpel, God and all that's good, 
 That He or She Prince is Supreme, 
 A Child that bears the Diadem 
 
 Is 
 
 (e) The King did empower the Bimops in his ftead, 
 to ordain, give Institution, and do all other Parts of the 
 epifcopal Funftion : which was to laft during his Plea- 
 fare, Burners Abridg. 228. 
 
 Cranmer held, that Ecclefiaftiaal Offices that were de> 
 rived from Ordination, was only a Ceremony that might 
 be ufed or laid afide, but that the Authority was con- 
 vey'd to Church-men only by the King's Commiffion. 
 See But-net" i Abridg. 1. i. 
 
 (/) Tiff Oath. I, A. B do utterly teftify and declare 
 in my Confcience, that the Queen's Highncfs is the only 
 iupreme Governor of this Realm, &c. As well in ail 
 fpiritual or ecclefiaftical Things or Caufes, as Temporary 
 Spd that no foreign. Prince, Prelate, Su:e or Potentate^
 
 CANTO!. 4^ 
 
 Is fo too, and the Head in all 
 
 Matters ecclefiaftical : 
 
 And whatfoever foreign Pow'r, 
 
 Or Jurifdi&ion heretofore 
 
 In Englijh Church, as well as State, 
 
 By Council, Pope or Potentate 
 
 Was had, or held or exercis'd, 
 
 I do renounce : As when baptiz'd, 
 
 I did renounce three fatal Evils, 
 
 Pomps of the World, the Flejh and Devilt^ 
 
 Yet with this Difference, I proteft, 
 
 'Gainft thofe in Earneft, thefe in Jeft. 
 
 Thus was the Church of England broke 
 By Schifoa from its Native Stock, 
 And fmce has wither'd and decay'd, 
 As Branches rent from Tree do fade ; 
 And thus it was our King became 
 The Church's Head, with Pow'r Supreme, 
 A Pow'r ccclefiaftical 
 O'er Bifhops, Councils, Popes, and all 
 The Pow'rs on Earth eccles'aftic, 
 Whether foreign or domeftic. 
 
 A Pow'r fo vaft, and fo egregious, 
 As turn'd to Laics vow'd Religious : S 
 
 Judg'd whom they pleas'd for Heretics, 
 Then burned them with Faegot-fticks : 
 
 E Th' 
 
 hath, or ought to have any Jurifdiftion, Power, Superio- 
 rity, Pre eminence, or Authority, ecclefiaftical or (pi- 
 ritual, w:thm this Realm. And therefore I do utterly 
 renounce and forfake all foreign Jurifdi&ions, Powers. 
 Superiorities and Authorities, 5fr. See the Book entit, 
 The Form of co*fecratin Bijbopt, Priefts 
 Primed by Cbarltt Barktr, Anno 1 596.
 
 jo England' & REFORMATION. 
 
 TV antient Canons it abrogated, 
 
 And Points of Faith annihilated, 
 
 Alter'd the Church's Liturgies, 
 
 And did her Rituals defpife. 
 
 It fram'd new Forms of Ordination , 
 
 Such as before were ne r er in Fafhion. 
 
 Its holy Sacraments abplilh'd, 
 
 And confecrated Kirks demolift'd ; 
 
 The Choirs transformed into Stables, 
 
 And Altars into fuddling Tables : 
 
 The MASS abolifh'd, and the Mafs-days, 
 
 Turn'd Fafts to ifeafts, and. Feafts to Faft-days. 
 
 In place of all which they devife 
 
 New Creeds, new Pray'rs, new Homilies. 
 
 Harry the eighth, fetout the firft Creed, 
 
 Ned made the fecond, Befs the worft Creed. 
 
 Of Common -Prayer-Books, AW made two, 
 
 And Homilies cornpos'd a few : 
 
 Befs mends his Pray 'r-Books and made more 
 
 New Homilies, above a Score. 
 
 Each Prince thus, as he gets the Crown, 
 
 Makes a Religion of his own. 
 
 By this new Pow'r, the new Pope Harry, 
 Made Cranmer Lord of Canterbury, 
 And gave him by this boundlefs Pow'r 
 A Liberty to wed. his Whore, 
 And free her from her Coffin- Bed, 
 It which, poor Girl ! fo long flie'd laid, 
 And Cranmer, who was grateful ever, 
 Reunites him with as kino a Favour j 
 To f) Anna BoUyn Weds him fiift, 
 AIK! afterwards Queen /uv/e'divojc'd, And 
 
 (^) the King's Marrnge with Anna Bt/fyn was pcf- 
 formcd by Dr. Rowland Leu, on the fiiit of November, 
 1^2, None prefent at the Nuptial* but Archbifhop, 
 Cranmer , the Duke of Natfolk, the Father, Mother and
 
 C A N T O T. 51 
 
 And a Commiffion had for this, 
 From Supreme High and Mightinefs. 
 
 Should Jove fet Vulean o'er the Gods, 
 To rule them with his Nail-firing Rods, 
 And dictate from his Bellows hollow, 
 Sage fentences to wife Apollo, 
 And fend away the Heel-wing'd Poft, 
 With his Commands to ev'ry Coaft, 
 To charge Lord Phcebus for his Ears, 
 Not to diftinguifti Days and Years, 
 Or bid him at dark Midnight fhinr, 
 And Bacchus leave off toping Wine, 
 And /Eolus to ceafe from breathing, 
 And Neptune's Belly t' leave off heaving^ 
 And Mars no more to huff and fwagger, 
 But keep in Sheath his trufty Dagger ; 
 And Chronus t' leave his Spanijb Pace, 
 To trip the Twelve in three Days Space ; 
 And Phabe with full Face to run, 
 When in Conjunction with the Sun j 
 Sure fuch Diforder in the Skies 
 Wou'd argue Jove no longer wife ; 
 And to allow fuch Work as this is, 
 Wou'd fpeakhim mad amongft his Mifles, 
 
 2 And 
 
 Brother of the new Qaeen ; but long it could not be con- 
 ceal'd, for being with Child, on EaStr-E've, the i zth of 
 <dpri/, (he (hewed herfelf openly as Queen, and an Order 
 iflued from the Parliament then fitting, that Katherine 
 (hould no longer be called Queen, but Princefs Dowagtri. 
 Cravmer, the new Archbifhop, Cites Katherine in fifteen 
 Days to appear before him, and in Default of her Ap- 
 pearance, proceedeth Judicially to Sentence of Divorce, 
 and caufed it to be openly publi(hed on Friday, the 234 
 e f May, 1533. See Sto-iv, fol. 563, and Hfjlin, p. i6ij
 
 52 England's REFORMATION 1 . 
 
 And flrlke the whole World into Wonder, 
 At trailing Vulcan with his Thunder 
 Yet Harry ab as far amifs, 
 His Deeds run parallel to this. 
 
 No fooner was King Harry made 
 Of Englijh Church thefupremc Head, 
 But he a (a] Black-fmith's Sen appointed 
 Head in his Place ; one, who anointed 
 Had never been, unlefs his Dad 
 Had in the fleek-trough wafh'd the Lad, 
 With the Intent that that fliou'd do 
 For Chrift'ning and for Priefthood too. 
 This Cyclops, as Hiftorians tell us, 
 Leaving his Anvil, Forge and Bellows, 
 Lifted himfelf in Bourbon's Wars, 
 Whence flying for avoiding Scars, 
 Kind Fate ordain'd his Lotfhould fall, 
 To ferve my Lord the Cardinal ; 
 Where he gain'd Credit with the King, 
 For dext'rous handling ev'ry thing i 
 And at the laft was look'd upon, 
 As for his 1 urn a fitting one ; 
 And by Degrees was by his Grac 
 Exalted to Vicegerent's Place 
 rMade Vicar-general in all 
 Affairs ecclefiaftical. 
 
 And now the (b) Black- fmith fits at Helm, 
 O'er all the Bifhops in the Realm, 
 
 Make, 
 
 (a) Thatnat Crom^utl fat in the Convocation Houie a - 
 oiongli the Bifhops, as Head over them, Bak. p. 303 . 
 
 (/>) In the Covocation Houfe at his coming in, ail the 
 Bilhops did unto him, as to their Vicar-General, and he 
 tukted them ui.U iat down in the hi^htft Place. Tho- 
 mas
 
 CANTO!. $3 
 
 Makes them fubmit to his InjunftianSi 
 
 Prefcribes them Methods for their Functions : 
 
 And fets them Bounds how far to go, 
 
 Both in divine and canon Law. 
 
 Bafe was his Carriage to the reft, 
 
 The poor and helplefs he oppreft, 
 
 Was deaf to Orphans Cries and Prayers, 
 
 Laught at afflidled Widows Tears : 
 
 Look'd on the Gentry witk Difdain, 
 
 Contemn'd the Peers and Noblemen, 
 
 Infulted o'er the Clergy, and 
 
 Griev'd all the honeft in the Land. 
 
 Errors in Faith the Fool commended, 
 
 And impious Hereticks defended. 
 
 None worfe than he in pagan tiniet 
 
 For Sacrilege, the worft of Crimes. 
 
 What can I add ? The impious Thief 
 
 Did never good in all his Life j 
 
 And here it is I mean to tell 
 
 How the religious Houfcs fell, 
 
 For 'twas this Monftermov'dthe Crown 
 
 To feize their Lands, and pull them down.] 
 
 The King convenes a Parliament, 
 Well chofen for his good Intent: 
 The firft Thing that the Houfe begun with, 
 And what he preft their going on with, 
 Was to examine Mifdemeanors, 
 To poft up Monks and Nuns for Sinners, 
 And make the Clergy's Lives as black, 
 As were the Gowns upon their Back ; 
 
 E 3 And 
 
 mat Mafon's Abftraftout of Fox's Martyrs, Entitled, 
 Cbri/fj Pillories over Satan's Tyranny p. 197. 
 
 He fent forth Injunfiiont to all Bifhops and Curates 
 throughout the Realm, charging them, &c. Sec Stow, 
 P- 574-
 
 jf4 England's REFORMATION^ 
 
 And Cromwel the chief Stickler there, 
 
 Is made the Mafter Vifitor, 
 
 Who prefently picks up a Crew 
 
 Of all the greateft Rogues he knew, 
 
 And, with Commiflion, fends 'em in, 
 
 To ev'ry Cell to fearch for Sin, 
 
 And vind out all the leaft Abufes, 
 
 That might be in religious Houfes : 
 
 And thefe to (c) magnify as far, 
 
 As 507 in Light out-fhines a Star. 
 
 They authorife the Mob to bring in 
 
 Complains againft the Clergy's finning, 
 
 And lay Commands on ev'ry Brother 
 
 To Charge with Vices one another, 
 
 And bitter Grievances exprefs 
 
 With Exclamations for Redrefs, 
 
 Which the bafe Scoundrels gladly do ? 
 
 Regardlefs whether falfe or true ; 
 
 Nor did the Vifitor care whether 
 
 *Twas true (d) or falfe, took all together : 
 
 For when it chanc'd they found no more 
 
 Than one or two in Twenty Score, 
 
 That they for Vice, or Sin could blame, 
 
 On the whole Houfe they charg'd the fame An<J 
 
 (c) They reprefented their Offences in fuch multiply. 
 ingGlafles, as made them feem both greater in Number, 
 and more horrid in Nature, than indeed they were, Hey I. 
 p. 262. 
 
 (J\ The Commiffioners threatned the Cancns of Lei- 
 ctjter, that they would Charge them with Adultery and 
 Buggery, unlefs they would fubmit to give up their Houfe. 
 See Hi]}. Colle3.. p. 36. 
 
 Burnetowns, that there were great Complaints made 
 of the Violences and Briberies of the Vifitors, and per- 
 kapt, fays he, not without Riafon. 
 
 It w,is complain'd, fays Purnft, that Dr. London, had 
 corrupted many Nuns, Abridg.y. 182.
 
 CANTO!. 55 
 
 And for the Failings of a Few, 
 
 Charg'd all with Sins, which they ne'er knew ; 
 
 Now all thofe Crimes imaginary, 
 
 Were fent to Cromwel and King Harry, 
 
 By a black Not'ry, whom they took 
 
 To write them in their Doom's day Book. 
 
 And by this Scandal made the People 
 
 Wifh for the Downfal of the Steeple, 
 
 And make their Heads at the Religous, 
 
 As Criminals the moft Prodigious. 
 
 Thus having clear'd the Way to what 
 The King defigned to be at ; 
 He moves the Parliament to grant 
 Relief for paft and prefent Want> 
 And give him Cajh to pay the Score, 
 He had beenjit to gain his Whore. 
 The Way that he would have it done, 
 Was by a DiJJolution 
 Of fuch fmall Abbies, as were found 
 In annual Rents two hundred Pound, 
 Or under: And join, as his own, 
 Their Lands and Livings to the Crown. 
 But (e) Rochejler diflik'd the Thing, 
 And vig'roufly oppofed the King, 
 Fore-telKng fuch a Grant wou'd foon, 
 Bring all the greater Abbies down ; 
 And in a very little while, 
 .Not leave one {landing in the Me ; 
 Which after came to pafs ; but now 
 All his Endeavous would not do ; 
 Cromwel prevails : the Parliament **\ 
 
 To pleafe the King, gave their Confent, 
 
 And down the Icjjer Houfes went ; j 
 
 E Whic 
 
 See Redefttr* Speech, Hijl.
 
 56 Englanfs REFORMATION, 
 
 Which were in Number, at their Fall, 
 Tnree hundred feventy fix in all : 
 Their yearly Rent was that Day found, 
 Upward of Thirty thoufand Pound 
 In antient Rents, which would, be more 
 Than that at this Day ten times o'er. 
 He feiz'd their Jewels, took their Gold, 
 And at half Price their Goods were fold ; 
 Sent the (f) Religious up and down, 
 With forty Shillings and a Gown. 
 
 Thus the fmall Houfes : Now the Great 
 
 Come next, and fhare the felf-fame Fate 
 
 Mbies fix hundred forty fiv, 
 If we may Hiftory believe, 
 They levell'd to Foundations, and 
 Unjuftly feizcd all their Land. 
 Chant 'rift and Chappels they threw o'er 
 Twentv three hundred fev'ntyfour. 
 Good Hofpitals one hundred ten, 
 Which long had kept poor pious Men, 
 They feiz'd into their impious Hands,' 
 And turn'd^w Saints to Vagabonds, 
 And ' '//?*/ almoft one hundred 
 Into their ancient Chaos turned. 
 Scarce Stone on Stone, or Brick or Brick, 
 Was left of any one Fabrick, 
 
 Save 
 
 (f) 10000 of the Religions were fent to feek their 
 livings with 40 Sbil. and a Gown a Man, their Goods 
 and Plate were efteem'd at looooo/. and the valued 
 Rents of their Houfes at 320007. but was really above 
 ten times fo much. It was thought ftrange to fee the 
 King devour, what his Anceftors had dedicated to the 
 Honour of God and his Sainti. See Eur net's Abridg. 
 Baker tells us that That Number of Monafteriet fuppre/eJ 
 were 645, Befides 90 Colleges, 100 Hofpit*lt t and of 
 t*nt fries and free Cbapplet 2374, /. 305,
 
 CANTO!. 57 
 
 Save here and there a Bit of Wall, 
 To (hew a glorious Abby's fall, 
 And the old Foot-fteps yet of Stones, 
 To meet the Ground it cover'd once. 
 
 The (g ) Revenues of Abby-lands 
 Seiz'd by the King's and Nobles Hands, 
 Were then in yearly Value found 
 One hundred fijcty thoufand Pound 
 ID good old Rent, fuch as might be 
 Arthis Daytrebl'd three times three; 
 The Treafure feiz'd on by the Prince, 
 In Gold and Jewels was immenfe. 
 Pride, Gluttony and Drunkenneii, 
 Rebellion, Luft, and all excefs 
 Is now maintain' J by that, which then, 
 Was the Support of holy Men, 
 And dedicated to God's Honeur, 
 By the Intention of the Donor. 
 
 Where once the Lark on flutt'ring Wing 
 Call'd drowfy Brothers up tp Sing, 
 Laudij MattinSj Thanks to God above, 
 Now, net a Tonge is heard to move, 
 Unlefs of Owls and Birds of Night, 
 Ordifmal Shrieks of haunting Sprite. 
 
 Thofe 
 
 (^) The Afts and Statuet made by Parliament con- 
 cerning the Reformation, are mote fit to compofe a 
 Polume, than for a Margeat, as thole relating firft, the 
 Divorce of Q^ Katberine, Anna Eolf.)n, to Cranmer, to 
 the Divifion from $ome, to the Death v>f Sir Tbo. Moor, 
 and th holy Bijbop of Rorhtjier ; with many other;, to 
 the' Supremacy, the Fall of dbbies, with mmy Other Atlt 
 relating to thofe Aftiirs ; I thcrelore refer the kind 
 Reader to the Statute Books and Records themfelves, the 
 Books are more publick among Attornlet and Petty* 
 fergtr$ t than Bibles among
 
 58 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Thofe facred Cells? where Votaries were 
 In peaceful contemplative Pray'r, 
 Are lurking Dens of wild Beafts made, 
 And Foxes howl where Hermits pray'd. 
 
 Oh ! lofty Towers, and facred Piles, 
 That once adorn'd our happy Ifles, 
 Who can record your Overturning 
 But in deep Sighs and bitter Mourning? 
 Befides the Lines my Papers bear, 
 Let injur'd Juftice take her {hare, 
 And ligh thro' all the liquid Air ; 
 'Till the whole World perceives the Noife, 
 And falls to liften to the Voice ; 
 Then let \tform fuch Words, that All 
 May underftand, and Weep your Fall, 
 And the fad Fate of all your Saints, 
 And innocent Inhabitants, 
 Who were fo violently hurPd 
 From blefs'd Abodes, to curfed World. 
 
 This Thunder-clap now fcarce was o'er, 
 When in his Brow a bloody Show'r 
 Contracts itfelf, and hence a Flood 
 Is poured down of Martyrs Blood : 
 The Deluge flow'd o'er all the 'Land, 
 Swept all away that durft withftand 
 His late ufurped fupreme Pow'r : 
 Of which were Rochejler and Moar, 
 Two Martyrs pious > wife and learn d 
 As any Age has fmce difcern'd. 
 
 FamM (a] Avalmia^ where 'tis faid 
 Jtratnathea's Bones were laid, Was 
 
 (a] Glajlenbury where St. Jofepb of dramathea's Body 
 lies, and the two Phials that he brought w iih him filled
 
 CANTO! Jo 
 
 Was moiften'd with a Purple ft ream, 
 That from its martyr 'd Abbot came : 
 The greedy Earth drank up the Flood, 
 And gave free Paflage to the Blood, 
 Which funk as if it gladly fought 
 To honour that which Jofeph brought. 
 
 This holy Abbot's Head they naiPd 
 Upon his Gate, his Limbs impail'd 
 In Cities fo\ir adjoining near, 
 Bath, Wells, Bridgnvater, llcbejler* 
 
 The learned Abbot Farringdon^ 
 And Commiflary Pet erf on, 
 John Beck Abbot of Colchejler, 
 And * Jennifon renown'd in War 
 Were put to Death ; and Richardfrn^ 
 Powell, Owen and Fetberjlon, 
 Rug, Abell, Bolhchn, and the Prior 
 Of Doncajler ; in fhort there were 
 Two Cardinals condemn'd to Death, 
 And thirteen Abbots loft their Breath; 
 Archdeacons, Canons feventy-four ; 
 Priejls, Priors, Monks five hundred more ; 
 And fifty Learned DoEtors dy'd, 
 Dukes, Marquejjes, and Earls were try'd, 
 Of which a Dozen fuffered, 
 To fatiate this bloody Head : 
 Twenty nine Knights and Barons fell 
 Sad Victims to his Headfhip's Will ; 
 
 Of 
 
 yith the Wnter and Blood that he waftiM from the facred 
 Wounds and Body of our Saviour, after he took him 
 down from the Crnfs. See the Records of Glaftcnbury 
 end Capgrare. 
 ' * A Knight of M*!t*.
 
 6o England 's REFORMATION. 
 
 Of Gentlemen were eighteen fcore, 
 Tawnfmen One hundred thirty four, 
 And Ladies full an hundred more. 
 The weak Sex here no Mercy found, 
 More than the Hare before the Hound. () 
 In all, King Harry fent to Heaven 
 About Twelve hundred eighty feven i 
 And more, if more had frill deny'd 
 His Pow'r fupreme, had furely dy'd ; 
 For ne'er was heathen Prince before 
 More prodigal of Chriftian Gore. 
 
 And here was laid the deep Foundation 
 For Ned's and Befs's Reformation : 
 As on this Bails up they rcar'd 
 Their Church of England, they befmear'd 
 It ftill with Blood : With Blood ead? Stone 
 Cemented was, as 'twas laid on ; 
 And Blood her Builders to this Day 
 Make ufe of for their Lime and Clay. 
 
 AJlrea, as wife Poets fay 
 Left Earth and took the milky- Way, 
 To the bleft Palace of the Gods 
 Where refting in fecure Abodes, 
 On Mortals fometimes from on high 
 Looks down with an All-feeing Eye, 
 That all their darkeft Secrets heeds, 
 Shevrink'd not long at thofe blick Deeds j 
 
 But 
 
 (a) England fat fighlng and groaning, fays Cambdtit, 
 to fee her Wealth exhausted, her Money em bated and 
 wingled with Copper ; Abbies demeliihed, which were 
 the Monument* of antient Piety ; the Blood of her No- 
 kility, Prelate*. Papills and Proteftants promifcuoufly 
 fpilt, and the Land embroiled ki a War with Scotland. 
 Hi. Eli*. Intrtd. Edit. .
 
 CANTO. I, 6\ 
 
 Rut pour'd on each Reformer's Scull 
 Revenging Wrath, whole Phials fuU. 
 
 Firftonthat (.*) Girl, who caus'd the Stxtft 
 Between King Harry and his Wife, 
 Anne Boleyn ; fhe, fo dear of late, 
 Is now the Object of his Hate j 
 And has her Veins by him quite drain'd 
 Of the black Blood which he had ftain'd. 
 Stern Fate, in Prime of blooming Ytars, 
 Turn'd all her Laughter into Tears, 
 And when ihe thought herfelf fecure, 
 Sent her from Greenwich to the Tawcr j 
 In which for Inctft flu* was caft, 
 ConJemn'd, divorc'd, and her Head loft. 
 RKhford* her Brother, loft his Head 
 For his Acquaintance with her Bed. (5) 
 Weflor.-xs\& Brereton grim Death 
 Pack'd htnce, to wait on her beneath ; 
 And Sweeten with another Rival, 
 Thefc were her Lovers when alive all. 
 
 And 
 
 (a) Anna Boleyn try'd by her Peers and found Guilty, 
 and had Judgment pronounc'd by the Duke ef Norfolk. 
 See Baktr : Immediately the Lord Rocbford, her Brother, 
 was condemn'd ; who together with Henry Norris, Mark 
 Stneeloa, William Breieton, and Francis Wefton, about 
 Matters touching the Queen were beheaded. Queen 
 Anne herfelf was beheaded within the Tower. 
 
 () The Crimes for which flic died were Adultery and 
 Incejt. See Baker. This Author and fome others are 
 inclined to believe her innocent ; nor do I judge her. 
 But, I fay, if (he was Innocent, what was the King and 
 her Judges ? If the King fcrupled not to fhed her inntctut 
 Blood, can we believe it was a Scruple of Co:;fcience 
 that forced hJm to divorce Katberine ? The very Day 
 after Q^ June's Death, the King married Mrs. J*H* 
 Seymour. See Heylin t p. 5.
 
 (2 England's RFEQRMATION. 
 
 And therefore Harry kindly fent her 
 All four, left three fhould not content her* 
 This was the wicked Wench's Fate, 
 Thus Heav'n reveng'd poor injur'd Katei 
 
 New Hereticks, as Fox confefTcs, 
 Loft one of their chief Patroneffes : (c) 
 For, while fhe liv'd, the King conniv'd 
 At Lutherans^ and Zuinglians thriv'd, 
 And ftrange Religions profpered ; 
 For (he was Head o'er Church's Head. 
 
 Here Granger's Death cannot come in 4 
 'Till he his Meafure fills with Sin, 
 But Vengeance ftill the Rogue purfueSj 
 'Till Mary paid him all his Dues. 
 
 That impious Minifter of State, 
 The wicked (a] Cromwell had the Fate 
 Firft of an unexpected Prifon, 
 And then to lofe his Head for Treafon ; 
 Not fuffer'd for his Innocence 
 To plead, or make the leaft Defence } 
 By a new Law condemned unheard, 
 That he himfelf had juft prepar'd j 
 
 (f) For her Religion, fays Baker, the. was an earned 
 Profeffor, and one of ihe firtt Countenancers of the Gof- 
 pel, fupra. 
 
 (a) The Lord Cromv.el fitting in the Council Cham- 
 btr was futidenly apprehended and committed to the 
 Tower, was attainted by Parliament, and never came 
 to his Anfwer, by a Law, a> feme reported, he him- 
 fi-lf had caufed to be mudr : He was U'headed for He- 
 rely aud Trraion. See /<
 
 CANTO!. 63 
 
 A Law the .Villain did invent 
 
 For murthering the Innocent ; 
 
 But was himfelf the firft was try'd by't, 
 
 And, as juft Heav'n would have it, dy'.d by't 
 
 Like wicked Haman on his Gallows, 
 
 Or in his burning Bull Perillus. 
 
 Next of the Zuinglian Crew we hear on 
 Was old Hob Barns, Gerrard^ and Hieren^ 
 Three Rogues about Reforming bufy, 
 And with flrange Faiths made all uneafy ; 
 And would have Folk efteem them, when 
 They preach'd for apoftolic Men ; 
 But Faith and Miflion being wanting, 
 And Harry liking not their canting, 
 At laft, with Fire and Smitbfield Faggots, 
 He burn'd all three to roaft their Maggoti. 
 
 l, another of the Gang 
 That Harry meant to burn or hang, 
 By Help of Heels efcap'd his Hand, 
 Yetdy'd by Fire in foreign. Land. 
 
 Some Anabaptijls hither came 
 From Dutcbland, each one with his Dream, 
 And between ev'ry two a Woman, 
 For all, but Faith, they held in common. 
 They preach'd and pray'd by inward Light, 
 Not caring when wrong, or when right. 
 Nor did Kiog Harry value whether 
 But broil'd them all by threes together j 
 And that becaufe the Sex is frail, 
 On each Side of 'em plac'd a Male. 
 
 But
 
 64 England *s REFORMATION. 
 
 But at laft the Spirit of Preaching 
 Infpires the King, () and he'll be teaching, 
 And boldly falls to act th* Apoftles, 
 And in converting ftoutly buftles. 
 In Hall of Wcftminfttr the Sage 
 And grave King- Preacher mounts a Stage, 
 That all about might fee and hear him, 
 That ever pleafed to come near him, 
 And fee the Stock he did inherit 
 Of Peter"s apoftolic Spirit, 
 As being highly fit all Men (hould know 
 That with the Keys he had the Virtues too, 
 He calls one (c ) Lambert to appear 
 And to his Gofpcl give good Ear, 
 
 That 
 
 (I) Another Time he, as Head of the Church, preach- 
 ed a Sermon to his Parliament, fet down by Stow at 
 large. He acknowledg'd their Love to himfelf, but 
 found Fault with their Want of Love to one another: 
 For, fays he, what Love where there is not Concord ? 
 What Concord, where one calleth another Heretic and 
 Anabaptilt, he again calleth him Papift and Hypocrite ? 
 And this noc only among the Temporality, but the Cler- 
 gy themfelves preach one againft another without Cha- 
 rity or Difcretion : Some be fo diff in their old Mumffi- 
 mus, and others fo curious in their new Sumfjimui, that 
 few or none preacheth truly and fincerely the Word of 
 God : Now therefore let this be amended, fear and 
 ferve God, b in Charity amongft yourfelves, to the 
 which I, as your fupreme HEAD and fovereign Lord, 
 exhort and require you, Baker, p. 312. 
 
 (c) One Nitholfon, alias Lambtrt, being accus'd for 
 denying the teal Prefence in the Sacrament, appealed to 
 the King, who was content to hear him ; whereupon 
 a Throne was fet up in the King's Palace at Weftmivjler 
 for the King to fit : And when the Bilhops had urg'd 
 their Arguments, and could not prevail, then the King 
 took him in Hand ; hoping, perhaps, to h rt ve the Ho- 
 nour
 
 CANTO!. 6 jf 
 
 That ffarry might before their parting) 
 Obtain the Honour of converting 
 A Tjuingllan^ as Lambert was j 
 But Things came otherwife to pafs : 
 For after that he falls to prate, 
 Lambert becomes more obftinate, 
 And where he feem'd to have before 
 But one falfe Point, has now a Score, 
 
 Th' Apoftle -difappointed thus, 
 From Temper calm, turns furious, 
 And breaths out Fire and Faggot-ftick 
 If he perfift an Heretic ; 
 But Lambert laughs at all his Threats, 
 And Harry mifs'd of doing Feats, 
 But over to Jack Ketch he turns him, 
 Who quickly goes away and burns him : 
 Hewart and Frith Were alfo fry'd 
 In the fame Fire, where Lambert Ay* A* 
 Thus Schifmatics agreed together, 
 And Heretics burn'd one another. 
 
 Norfcap'dthe King, Kirk's fupremeHead, 
 Juft Punifhment for what he did. 
 For after he his Queen divorc'd, 
 And from the Chair St. Peter forc'd, 
 His IJJuit Life and Death were curfd. 
 He had, in twice fix Years, fix Wives ; 
 Four he divorc'd, from three their Ljves 
 
 F H 
 
 nour of converting an Heretic, when the Bifliops could 
 not do it ; and withal, promis'd him Pardon if he would 
 recant. But all would not do, Lambert remain'd obfti- 
 nate, the King mifs'd hk Honour, the Delinquent hi 
 Pardon, and fhortly after was drawn to Smithjield, and 
 here burnt. Baker, Chron p. 105.
 
 66 England*. REFORMATION. 
 
 He took; the laft, defign'd for Death, 
 
 Had Luck to fee him out of Breath. 
 
 Good Authors alfo further tell ye, 
 
 He ript up poor "Jane Seymour's Belly. 
 
 Anne Chve y the fourth Wife whom he wedded, 
 
 He foon got quit of, tho' fh' was bedded 
 
 And only under this Pretence, 
 
 Becaufeyft* />/tt7jV0/ any Senfe. 
 
 The Lady Howard in her Stead, 
 He wed, but foon cut off her Head. 
 And Katb'rine Parr y the laft of fix, 
 Becaufe (he favour 'd Heretics, 
 He to the Tower had confin'd, 
 But that the Mitt'mus which he fign'd 
 She chanc'd to find before its Date 
 Commenc'd for her intended Fate. 
 At which by humble fweet Behaviour, 
 She got again into his Favour : 
 In fine, this lead adult'rous Prince 
 Had thrice, two wedded Wives at once. 
 
 Curs'd in his IJJue ; little Ned 
 At fix Years Reign was poifoned. 
 Mary the Queen, his lawful Daughter, 
 Expir'd of Grief but five Years after : 
 Queen Befs, fprung from inceftuous Blood, 
 
 Dy'd mad Thus ended Harry's Brood. 
 
 His Life was curs' d : Since the Divorce 
 It feems but one continued Curfe : 
 . Whate'er he undertook or did, 
 Set Sin afide, nought profpered ; 
 Unhappy was he in his Pleafurts^ 
 And maugre all his ill-got Treafures, (rf) 
 
 Involv'd 
 
 (a] The Treafures of the Crown were exrnuftcd, fays 
 -Hej/in, by prodigal Gifts, and his late chargeable Expedi- 
 tion
 
 CANTO!. 67 
 
 Involv'd in Debt, by Luft and Pride, 
 At laft a wretched Beggar dy'd. 
 
 But e'er his Soul from Carcafs fled, 
 And left its huge unweildy Bed, 
 He fent for Cranmer, that Arch-knave, 
 Who told him only Faith would fave ; 
 But neither bade him love, nor hope, 
 Nor reconciled be to the Pope. 
 
 Now drawing near \i\scurfed End, 
 Black Sacrilege, Blood fpilt, Blood ftain'd, ' 
 And Schifm brought into his Nation, 
 Stern Confcience, and black Defperation, 
 Affrighted his expiring Ghoft, 
 And his laft Words were, ALL IS LOST! 
 
 A fearful Exit Exit Dad 
 
 And enter now the puny Lad. 
 
 Edward^ that from his Mother's Womb 
 Came not the Way that others come, 
 But as is faid of Vipers, he 
 Broke out at Navel of the She ; 
 For when he could no longer ftay, 
 The Midwife's Gully hack'd his Way. 
 
 Ill Omen 'twas, and did portend, 
 Mifchievous Life, and wretched End. 
 And fo it happ'd. I figh to fing 
 The curfed Reign of this Boy- King. 
 
 + At nine Years old he took the Crownj 
 And at fifteen he laid it down ; 
 
 F 2 For's 
 
 tion againft the French, &c. The Money of the Realm 
 fo debas'd and mix'd, that it could not pafs for current 
 among foreign Nations, to the great Difhonour of the 
 Kingdom, and the Lofs of the Merchants.
 
 68 England'* REFORMATION. 
 
 For's Age he was not /for/, nor to//, 
 Nor very thick, nor vcryfmalt, 
 But had for Brains, theDev'l and all. 
 
 All Arts and Sciences he knew, 
 As fkill'd in Tongues as wand'' ring Jew ; 
 In Subtilty deep learn'd as Cardan^ 
 Could folve a Riddle tho' an hard one, 
 And by a fympathetic Play, 
 Heal Venom of Tarantula : 
 For Manners fome think, who have feen him, 
 He had no Vice, nor Virtue in him, 
 Unlefs his Zeal : For he'd pretend 
 The Faith and Church of Chrift to mend. 
 
 The firft Work, that this little Thing 
 Took under Hand, when crowned King, 
 Was to reform, poor Child ! the Kirk," 
 Whom Cranmer then taught how to work. 
 Seymour and Dudley lik'd the Sport, 
 And fo did all his greedy Court, 
 They long'd to pra&ife facred Theft 
 Upon what Things old Harry left. 
 
 Thofe A&s which his Grand-fire had made 
 'Gainft Heretics, afide he laid, 
 And Herefy does now begin, 
 To be no longer counted Sin. 
 Confclence and Law no longer tye, 
 But Faiths incre'afc and multiply, 
 And thofe who pleafe may all deny. 
 
 The Tares that choak the better Seed 
 began o'er all the Land to fpread, 
 And in a very little while, 
 Was ev'ry Corner f the Me 
 
 With
 
 CANTO I. 69 
 
 With ftrange Opinions overfpread, 
 And by new DcxSirines peftered. 
 (g Commiffioners the Babe prepares, 
 To look into all Church Affairs, 
 To whom he fitting Preachers joins, 
 To cry down Images and Shrines, 
 Maff^ Altar, Crucifix, Pray'rs faid 
 To Saints above and for the Dead. 
 Now thefe he fends thro' all the Nation, 
 To propogate the Reformation, 
 And well they manag'd without doubt, 
 The great Affair they went about j 
 For Images in ev'ry Town, 
 And Altars too were broken down ; 
 Upon which Spoil and Chantry Lands, 
 His Courtiers laid rapacious Hands ; 
 
 F 3 Vejlment) 
 
 (^) InjunSllom were prepar'd, and Commiffionen fent 
 down with them into all Parts of the Kingdom. They 
 were accompanied with ccrttain learned Preachers to in- 
 ftruft the People. They were to leave feme Homilies 
 with the Parifli Priefts, which Cranmer compofed. The 
 Preachers were inftruded particularly to perfuade People 
 from praying to Saints, from making Prayers for the 
 Dead, from adoring Images, Beads, Mafs t &c. Hcylini 
 Wft- P- 33-34- 
 
 The Injunctions are intit. Injunfiions by the moft ex- 
 cellent Prince Edward the Sixth, &c. To all and fin- 
 gular his loving Subjects as well of the Clergy, as of 
 Laity, a Jin f young Pope to pretend fo peremptoarily to enjoin 
 fuch bard Rules to his Laity and Clergy. Firft they are 
 injoin'd to obferve and keep all Laws and Statutes, made 
 for the abolishing the Power and Jurifdiclion of the 
 Biftiop of Rome, as alfo for the Eftablifhment and Confir- 
 mation of the King's Authority, Jurifdiftions and Supre- 
 macy. They are alfo to open four times it> the Year 
 againft the Pope's Power, and for the King'. Supre- 
 macy.
 
 70 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 S) and Copes of Cloth of Gold ^ 
 
 Adorn'd with Pearl, rich to behold, 
 And richer Antependiums fold : 3 
 
 Plate y Candle/ticks, zndjilver Flaggons 
 Were turn'd to brafs and pewter Noggings, 
 And filver Chalices to Tin i 
 Nor did they look upon't as Sin, 
 When pleas'd to take their merry-Sups, 
 To turn them into fuddling Cups : 
 On Beds they Antependiums laid , 
 Of facred Vejlmcnts Cufh'ons made ; 
 And Alls the Parfons Wives convert, 
 To Smock of Wife, and Parfou's Shirt. 
 'Twas noted for a Papift-houfe 
 Had none of thefe for profane ufe : 
 The very Bodies of the Dead, % 
 
 That many hundred Years had laid 
 Intomb'd in filent Beds of Lead^ J 
 
 Naked as they were Born they left, 
 And of their leaden Shirts bereft : 
 Whoever faw a Town in plund'ring ? 
 What ruffling, tugging, tearing, thund'ring 
 Among rude Soldiers is till they, 
 Are each one glutted with his Prey i 
 Such Work or worfe, if worfe could br, 
 In Englijh Churches might you fee : 
 Their Sacrilege was without Meafure 
 Till they got Temple cjean of Treafurc j 
 For 'twas its Riches raifed the Storm, 
 And fet thofc Heathens to reform. 
 
 This done, they fall by cunning Tricks, 
 T' expofe Church Lands and Bifhopricks 
 To the Rapacity and Rage 
 Of the Couit ffarpitt of that Age, 
 
 And
 
 CANTO I. 71 
 
 And thus it was they fell to work 
 In kicking Bifhop out of Kirk. 
 The firft Step was to undermine 
 The Bifliop's Claim to Right Divine, 
 And thus 'twas done ; an Att was fign'd, 
 In which the little Lad ordain'd, 
 
 (/') That Bijkopsjhall be, fo it faid, 
 
 By the King's Letters Patent made: 
 And in His Name their Holinefles 
 Muft make their Warrants and ProceJJes, 
 And not their own Seals fet, but his t 
 And write their Names as Jf^itneffes ; 
 And Dean and Chapter fhou'd no more 
 Exift ; but give their Office o'er. 
 Nor might the Bifliops Orders give, 
 Till (k} Licence and efpecial Leave, 
 
 F 4 The 
 
 (/) It was ordain'd, fays Heylin, that Bifhops fliould 
 be made by the King's Letters Patent, and not by Elec- 
 tion of the Deans and Chapters ; that all their Proceffes 
 and Writings ftiould be made in the King's Name, orHy 
 with the Bifhop's Ttfte added to it, and fealed with no 
 other Seal but the King's. 
 
 The Intent of the Contrivers of this A&, fays Heylin, 
 was by degrees to weaken the epifcopal Order, by forcing 
 them from their ftrong Hold of Divint Institution, and 
 making them no other then the King's Miniften only % 
 his ecclefiaftical Sbirift to execute his Will, and difperfe 
 his Mandates. 
 
 (k) Of this Ja fuch Ufe was made, that the Bifhops of 
 thofe Times were not in a Capacity of conferring Or- 
 tiers, but as they were thereunto impower'd by fpecLl 
 Licence : The Tenure whereof was in thefe Words fol- 
 lowing. 
 
 The King to fuch a Bijbop greeting, Whereas all and 
 all manner of JurHdi&ion, as well ecclefiafiical as civil, 
 flows from the King, as from the fupreme Head of a!! 
 ihe Body, &fr. We therefore give and grant to thee full
 
 72 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 The Poft or Paritor mould bring, 
 Seard and fubfcribed by the King, 
 T* impower 'em to confer the feme 
 By Virtue of his Power fupreme. 
 
 Befides, the facred Character 
 With which the Clergy ftamped are 
 When they're ordain* d and confecrated* 
 Was by a Statute abrogated ; 
 That is, the Forrnby which they're made, 
 Was by an An abolifhed. 
 'Twas made the third Year of his Reign, 
 And in the fixth, but not till then, 
 New Forms were by twelve Mendevis'd, 
 Six Laics, fix were canoniz'd ; 
 I do not mean for Saints : For then 
 I'd wrong 'em : They were Clergymen, 
 Such as their Reformation brought forth, 
 Fall'n Priefts, whom all Men know for Nought 
 worth. 
 
 For then, fway'd by the ZuingUaq Faction, 
 King Edward's Clergy held Eleflion 
 Sufficient for 'em, therefore fought 
 Ho Form 9 or one that's next to Nought, 
 To wit, a Form which they affe&ed, 
 To fhew them folemnly elected ; 
 
 Not to give Priefts a Character, 
 Or Grace Epifcopal confer ; 
 For then a Bi/hop or a Prieft 
 Were held for Limbs of Antlcbrlft : 
 
 And 
 
 Ptwtr and Licence, to continue during our good Plea 
 fiire, for holding Ordination within thy Diocefe of N.and 
 for promoting fit Perfons unto holy Orders, even to that 
 f Fnefthood. See Heylin, p. 51.52.
 
 C A N T o L 73 
 
 And it was then they thought it beft, 
 T'obliterate the Name, of Priejl 
 And Bijhop, and not once to Name 
 In either of their Forms the fame, 
 As may he feen, for thus they run : 
 JPt pleafe ye, Read 'em, then go on, 
 
 The Form of ordaining Priefts. 
 D EF1S ED, for this the Word, by K. Edward Vlth. 
 
 Receive the holy Ghoft, whofe Sins thou doft forgive, 
 they are forgiven : And whofe Sins thou doft retain, 
 they are retained. And be thou a faithful difpenfer of 
 the Word of God, and of his holy Sacraments : In the 
 Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the lioly 
 Ghoft; Amen. 
 
 The Form of confecrating Bifhops. 
 DEVISED by K. Edward Vlth. 
 
 Take the holy Ghoft, and Remember that thou ftir 
 up the Grajceof God, which is in thee by the Impofi- 
 tion of Hands : For Gbd hath not given us the Spirit of 
 Fear, but of Power, and Love, and Sobernefs. 
 
 The firft Form's that by which their Se&, 
 Their preaching Elders did elect : 
 And this the fecond Form they Ufe, 
 When they Superintendents chufe. 
 
 From thefe blank Forms, 'tis evident 
 Ned's Church of England never meant 
 To have a Prieft or Bifhop in't. 
 
 The Bifhops from Jure Divino 
 Thus brought, what cannot Kings and Queens do ? 
 Are now become no other thing, 
 Than fimple raflals to the King j 
 
 And
 
 74 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And, as fuch, he from Sees eje&s, 
 As often as he finds Defeb 
 that he's not willing to endure : 
 And all this does by Pope-like Pow'r. 
 
 And now the Game begins at Court, 
 And Bifhopricks make noble Sport : 
 The Stake put down, each Courtier play* 
 With all the Cunning that he has : 
 But Seymour and Northumberland, 
 Were always on the winning Hand. 
 
 Good Biftiop Tonftal, Lord of Durham^ 
 They fell upon full bent to worry him ; 
 And got his Bifhoprick by A61 
 On Purpofe made, diflblv'd andwrackt: 
 And all his Revenues and Lands 
 Were feiz'd into the Prince's hands : 
 Which Dudley would have hindered 
 From being parcell'd out by Ned : 
 He aiming, you muft underftand, 
 To join 'em to Northumberland; 
 So that his Dukedom might by thefe, 
 Extend itfelf from Tweed to Tees. 
 
 The Bifhopricks of IVinchefter^ 
 York, (m) IPeJiminJler^ and Rochejler 
 Scap'd not the Fury of the Storm : 
 A godly Method to reform ! 
 
 They tore from Coventry and Litchfeld 
 Whole Limbs : Lincoln loft many a rich Field, 
 For in the Months that it lay vacant 
 So many Hands there were to take from't 
 
 That 
 
 (} The Bifhoprick of Wc/lminJIer was diflblved by 
 the King's Letters Patent,
 
 CANTO. I. 75 
 
 That when the laft new Bifhop came, 
 Of all his Manners in the fame, 
 But only One the Thieves had left : 
 'Twzs Budgen call'd thatfcap'd their Theft. 
 
 And now comes in great Somerfet, 
 With whom all's Fijb that comes to Net : 
 Uncle to Edward, Infant King, 
 The Scurf of all his Mam's Off-fpring : 
 One drunken with his Brother's Blood, 
 An impious Atheift, own'd no God : 
 Yet chief Reformer of his Days, 
 Wick'd as Nero's were his Ways. 
 Mod facrilegious and prophane, 
 Proud and extravagantly Vain. 
 Blood-thirfty, Cruel, and Unjuft, 
 A Traitor to his King and Truft : 
 Ambitious, avaritious, and 
 A plaguy Griper after Land : 
 Greedy of Gain, as Mouth of Hell's : 
 A Wolf that eat up Bath and Wells ; 
 Which by what Slight he feized upon, 
 We'll tell you here and then go on 
 From this Difcourfe of Bifhopricks, 
 To other of his impious Tricks. 
 
 He with one Barlow fcrapes Acquaintance, 
 A hungry Dog that wanted Maint'nance, 
 And ready now to eat his Nails, 
 Starv'd by a Bifhoprick in Wales. 
 Which old King () Harry gave his Worfhip 
 To ferve a Turn with, tho' no Bifhop i 
 
 And 
 
 () Mailer Dugdale in his Antiquities of Warwick/hire, 
 p. 70. fays, That King Harry to ftrengtben himielf a- 
 gqjnft the Pope, &c. procured Cranmer" 1 ^ Advancement, 
 
 to
 
 76 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Ami there he liv'd as long as't laftcd, 
 But left it then, when all was wafted. 
 
 This Barlow (0) was a Zuinglian, 
 Yet was for him the fitter Man, 
 That he from twenty Score could pick, 
 With whom to fhare a Bifhopric, 
 To him Duke fends, and in fhort Space 
 Barlow appears before his Grace ; 
 W here after he had made a Bow, 
 And roughly fcrap'd a Leg or two ; 
 Without much further Compliment, 
 Demands the Reafon why he fent. 
 To whom the Duke in friendly wife, 
 Bids him fit down, and thus replies. 
 
 Come Matter Barlow, you, I hear, 
 Wou'd gladly have a Bifhop's Chair : 
 If you'll be grateful to the Giver, 
 I'll either fa you now, or never. 
 
 Grateful 
 
 to the Sec of Canterbury, and mere of the Proteftant 
 Clergy to other Eijhtpricks and high Places. 
 
 (o) Now we miy not without Reafon fuppofe, that 
 this Barlow was one of thofe Proteftant Clergy fo pro- 
 moted, becaufe tho' King Harry put him into a Bimop- 
 rick in Walet, yet it cannot be found, either in the Re- 
 cords of that Place, or any where elfe in the World, that 
 ever he was conft:crateJB\ftiop. 'Tis very probable that 
 the King promoted him, a Zuinglian Proteftant, for the 
 faid Ends that would never require him to be confecrated. 
 The Zuinglian Proteftants in general, and Barloiv in 
 particular, being againft Confecration, as is ihewn a- 
 bove. 
 
 I note this, becaufe this Barlo-w was the pretended 
 Confecratorof Dr. Matbew Parker^ Q^Elizabctb^ firft - 
 Bifhop, and yet was no Biihop himfelf.
 
 CANTO! 77 
 
 Grateful, my Lord, yes marry will I, 
 Quoth Barlow j for my Lord, I tell ye 
 If" you'll do this, I will not ftand 
 To give you two Thirds of its Land. 
 You mall my Help have quoth the Dute % 
 For like an honeft Man you look ; 
 Here's Bath and Wells lie vacant now, 
 I'll bid King Edward give 'em you, 
 And make you Lord of th' Diocefs > 
 Provided when you this Pofiefs, 
 You'l me remember as the A&or, 
 And well reward your Benefa<tor 
 
 Doubt not, fays Barlow : for my Lord, 
 I'm always better then my Word ; 
 As for Reward, you need not crave it, 
 Hint what you'll have, and you (hall have it ; 
 Provided that you leave behind, 
 As much as will this Carcafs find, 
 Clapping his Hand upon his Belly, 
 And pointing to his Wife; I tell ye 
 I would not want Support of Life, 
 Nor what is fitting for my Wife 
 And pretty Babes ; for we have five, 
 That muft you know be kept alive ; 
 Pirn ! Pirn quoth Seymour in a huff, 
 Doubt not but I fhall leave ye 'nough t 
 Turn me but nineteen Manners o'er, 
 'Tis ftrangehe made them not a Score, 
 And on my Soul I'll aflc no more : 
 Yes that I will, my Lord, quoth Barlow ', 
 So both are pleas'd, and end the Parley, 
 Thus Barlow got a Diocefs, 
 And Somerfft but little lefs : 
 For both perform'd what was agreed on. 
 The next Thing that we are to rsad on,
 
 78 Englatid's 
 
 Is a large Palace, which the Peer 
 Fitting his Greatnefs, meant to rear 
 JFrom falling Temples facred Stone ; 
 And M^ejlminfter is pitch'd upon : 
 The Min/ler-Clofe he alfo chufes, 
 In which to build his lofty Houfes. 
 
 Abbot- Dean Benfin (p] hearing tell, 
 That Seytnsitr lik'd his Kirk too well ; 
 And dreading he would quickly feizeon't, 
 Steps to his (q] Brother with a Prefent : 
 Begging of him to keep the Peace 
 Between St. Peter and his Grace j 
 And he^o gratify his Honour, 
 Would add unto his Sudlty Manner, 
 Sev'nteen fufficient Tenements 
 And manor Houfes with their Rents, 
 By leafe of nine and ninety Years ; 
 This founded well in Stymour's Ears, 
 Andfev'nteen more for the fame Reafon, 
 He does prefent to (r] Sir John Mafon 
 For his great Matter's ufe : But's Grace 
 Unwilling was to take the Leafe ; 
 'Till he had Ijlip's joyn'd to thefe, 
 For yet an hundred Years to come 
 $ave one ; and for their annual Sum 
 Of Rent, was taxM one Corn of Pepper. 
 Thus in a Storm the prudent Scbipper y 
 Tho* richly laden, thinks it beft 
 To heave out part, to fave the reft. 
 
 The 
 
 (p) Btnfon was the lalt Abbot and firft Dean of Wtfl- 
 nin/ier. 
 
 Sir Ibomas Seymour, the Duke's Brother, Lord 
 
 (r) The Duke's great Favourite and Minifter.
 
 CANTO!. 79 
 
 The Builder thus prevail'd upon 
 To let St. Peter's Church alone ; 
 It was not long before his Grace, 
 Bethinks him of another Place. 
 
 About the Middle of the Strand, 
 Did three old Bifliops Houfes ftand ; 
 And a large Church was by them featcd, 
 T* our blefled Lady dedicated, 
 With four great Fabricks he pull'd down, 
 And built his Houfe with //0//dWStone, 
 But not fufficient were they all 
 So he makes bold with good St. Paul y 
 And by your Lj>ave was fcarcely faid 
 When level with the Ground he laid, 
 The Cloijier joining to the Kirk, 
 EncompafTed with curious Work; 
 
 Two Chapels he demolifh'd, and 
 The Charnel-houfe fell by his Hand. 
 Which to the Strand were all convey'd, 
 And into Finsbury Field the Dead. 
 For thither all the Bones were fent. 
 That in the Charnel-houfe were pent. 
 
 St. John's Church at Jerufalem 
 Unwilling was to go with him, 
 'Till by a Blaft of Powder laid 
 Flat with the Ground, it thenobey'd. 
 And Smithfald left it's ancient Stand, 
 To wait upon him in the Strand. 
 
 Befides, there followed other Four, 
 As Barkin Chappie by the Tower , 
 St. Ewens, St. Martin le Grand, 
 St, Nicholas. AJ1 to the Strand 
 
 i Were
 
 go England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Were led away for Seymour's Ufe, 
 In building of his fumptuous Houfe. 
 
 In fhort, die Theban Stones ne'er flew 
 So faft, when Great Amphion blew 
 His Bag-pipes, or his Lyra ftrung, 
 As did thofe Kirks when Seymour fang; 
 For all then flew at his Command, 
 From their Foundations to the Strand* 
 Thus from the haUow'd Stones of thofe 
 Old Churches, this new Palace rofe. 
 
 Scarce was this Fabrick finished, 
 When Edward Cent, without his Head, 
 The (s) Duke to lodge among the Dead 
 In a dark Vault, and Bed of Lead : 
 As with his (/) Brother he had dealt, 
 Whofe Blood not long before he'd fpilt, 
 Mov'd by their difagreeing Wives, 
 The Church-Lands faved not their Lives.* 
 Nor was for them in holy Ground, 
 From Death a Sanctuary found ; 
 Where let us leave them, and prepare 
 To entertain the Common- Prayer* 
 
 As Prodromus to its Intrufion, 
 A Babylonian Confufion, 
 Under Pretence of Reformation, 
 Invades all Churches in the Nation. 
 At TFindfor, Ned and Semerfet, 
 With Latlmer^ and Cranmcr met ; 
 Where into deep Confult they fell, 
 How to amend Thing.; that were well, 
 
 On 
 
 (j] The Duke of Somerfet beheaded for Felony . 
 (/) He had cut off his Brother's Head, Sir. Tbomtf 
 a while before for Trcafon.
 
 
 /.i (\>/r
 
 CANTO!. 81 
 
 On purpofe that it might be faid, 
 They had a Reformation made ; 
 At leaft, that now they had begun 
 What they defign'd to carry on> 
 And perfect after, at their PleafurCj 
 As Time allow'd 'em better Leifure, 
 And bring* t at laft to fuch a Pafs, 
 As to be void of Faith and Mafs. 
 Now with the Mafs they firft beginj 
 Turn infide out, and outfide in ; 
 Leave Part in Latin, th'other part 
 They into Englijh do convert, 
 And a new Form fall on inventing, 
 To celebrate the Sacrament in j 
 Which being done, they fet it out 
 To all the Churches round about, 
 Or elfe it would have ferv'd for Nought ; 
 
 By this their new Form of Communion, 
 Breaking the Ties of antient Union, 
 The Stream that kept before in one, 
 Into an hundred Channels run. 
 Some would not leave the antient Way, 
 Others would by the new Form pray. 
 Some were for both, and fome for neither, 
 Some half the one, and half the other, 
 Some would in Englijh mutter o'er 
 Pfalms, Leflbns, and Confiteor ; 
 Some others would in Englijh read 
 Th' Epiftle, Gofpel, and the Creed, 
 But keep the Canon of the Mafs 
 In Latin, as before it was j 
 And in the Latin Tongue go on, 
 "Till at the Benediaion, 
 Which they pronounc'd in Mother-tongue, 
 Making a Medley all along ; 
 
 <5 And
 
 82 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And fome who would not imitate 
 
 The Church, refufed to confecrate 
 
 In Words divine, which Chrift had taught, 
 
 But at the Inftitution laught ; 
 
 They of their own, new Forms invent, 
 
 To confecrate their Sacrament ; 
 
 More ftrange and uncouth, Lord blefs all ! 
 
 Than all the Minifters of Baal 
 
 Could have devifed in their Cries, 
 
 For Fire to roaft their Sacrifice. 
 
 Some, that they might not mifs the true one,. 
 
 Wou'd to the old Formjoin their nw One : 
 
 As Country Houfewives do their Spinning, 
 
 When woolen Yarn they mix with Linnen ; 
 
 And fome took Wine, fomc Water iingle, 
 
 Some would their Wine with Water mingle : 
 
 Some, yet precifer, would for Fear 
 
 Of Superftition, blefs ilrong-Beer ; 
 
 So not long fmce a Iftlch Divine 
 
 Blefs'd Weolly-Ale, inftead of Wine. 
 
 Some would not ufe unleaven'd Bread, 
 
 But Lumps of Leaven in its ftead ; 
 
 And Doctor -(a) Hormck at this Day 
 
 Affirms, where there's no Bread, you may 
 
 Make ufe- of any other Meat, 
 
 That in the Place of Bread you eat ; 
 
 Yea, tho' 'tis made of Roots of Trees, 
 
 Or even of a good Cow's Cheefe ; 
 
 For Milk and Millet he'll allow, 
 
 And Cheefe is made of Milk you know ; 
 
 But if you think it is not Bread, 
 
 Caft in a little Millet-feed 
 
 Among 
 
 (a) See Dr, Homeek\ Book intitled, Ut Crucijiedjt' 
 fut, Printed x'616, p. 1 1 ;.
 
 CANTO!. $3 
 
 Among the Curd, when firft 'tis made, 
 So have you Milk and Millet Bread ; 
 And this, he does allure you, may 
 Be us'd when other Bread's away, 
 Yet this fam'd Do&or cannot grant, 
 That you may ufe, when Bread you want, 
 Turnips and Carrots, or Potatoes ; 
 Tho' Seamen fay that in Barbados*, 
 The laft of thefe was all the Bread 
 That the firft Englijh Planters made. 
 Apples and Pears he'll not allow, 
 Nor Cocoa, tho' the Indians know 
 No other Bread but of Cocoa. 
 The Reafon he admits not thefe, 
 Is, 'caufe they are the Fruit of Trees} 
 But why he mould rejeft the Fruit, 
 None knows, when-he admits the Root, 
 Unlefs it be the Fool's fo wife, 
 T' expofe his damn'd Abfurdities : 
 But leave we Horneck, and again 
 Return to blefled Edward's Reign. 
 Some would omit the Elevation ; 
 When fuch as us'd right Confecration, 
 Held up the Hoft to be adored, 
 Some would not bend their Knees before it, 
 And others turn'd their Heads awry ; 
 And fome would leave the Kirk, and cry 
 Idolatry ! Idolatry ! 
 Thus at that Time the giddy Rabble, 
 Ran like the Builders of old Babel, 
 And more diftrafted were they then, 
 Than NimrocTs Tongue divided Menj 
 During the two firft Years of Ned, 
 No other Form the Chaos had, 
 Butindigefted, rude, confus'd 
 Were all religious Rites they us'd ; 
 
 G a Til't
 
 $4 England* REFORMATION. 
 
 Till't pleas'd th' almighty Lord Prote&or, 
 That Spring of Motion and Director, 
 T' infpire with Zeal Cranmer and Ridley, 
 And Latimer to patch a Medley 
 Of Sentences pluck'd here and there 
 From Roman- Adijfot&nd Breviar : 
 Which foon as't was in fhape of Book, 
 For Title COMMON-PRAYER it took ; 
 Which Name't has holden ever fince, 
 Tho' often alter'd by the Prince. 
 
 When News was to Geneva brought, 
 For Fame will fly as faft as Thought, 
 That Evglijh Sophies were about 
 A Liturgy ; grave Calvin thought 
 'Twas meet he (hould his Service offer 
 To Cranmer, tho' he flights his Proffer, 
 To help him in compofing Prayer j 
 John itch'd to be a doing there : 
 But Cranmer fcorn'd it fhould be faid, 
 That England's Common-Prayer was made 
 By foreign Workmen ; and therefore 
 Ridley and he, and Larimer* 
 Their cunning Sculs together laid, 
 And by themfelves their Prayer- Book made. 
 
 Tho' by the King and Parliament 
 'Twas authoriz'd, approv'd and fent 
 To all the Churches that were there, 
 As Code of univerfal Prayer ; 
 Yet fcarce three Years it did remain, 
 Before 'twas catted in again, 
 Of Cathc -iclcs none could abide it ; 
 The Zuinglians did all deride it ; 
 Nor did the Lutherans care for it ; 
 And Calvin'ijh did all abhor it : 
 
 i So
 
 CANTO I. 85 
 
 So that King Edward's Church was then, 
 Like none o'th' Kirks of other Men ; 
 For at this Day, if you '1 but mind it, 
 A Monfter of a Kirk you'l find it. 
 
 Thofe, who this Liturgy compil'd, 
 Affirmed, but they were beguil'd, 
 That then they faw the Holy Ghoft 
 Clofe at their Elbows take his Poft. 
 And heard him help them to extract 
 From Antichrift, an holy Tract ; 
 Which if 'twas true, who help'd 'em when 
 'Twas three Year* after made again ? 
 But Bucer^ as his Books relate, 
 Believ'd it no divine Dictate. 
 
 This Bucer was at firft a Monk, 
 But left his Order for a Punk ; 
 A leud, inconftant Hypocrite, 
 Who did teach Herefy in Spite ; 
 When he at 'Luinglians was offended. 
 Then Luther's Errors he commended, 
 And fo e contra, when again 
 At Luther vex*d, he chang'd his Strain ; 
 Till four times, e'er the Man had done, 
 He changed his Judgment off and on, 
 Yet this hlafphmous Doctrine he 
 Held always moft tenaciojfly, 
 To wit, " That God has ever been 
 ct The Author of all Sons of Sin." 
 
 This Bucer^ and one Peter Martyr^ 
 At thatTime kept an heavy Quarter 
 About inventing new Religions, 
 With which to fit thofe giddy Widgeons, 
 
 G 3 That
 
 86 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 That had a niind to preach and pray 
 
 Themfelvesto Heaven fome other Way, 
 
 Than that which Chrift himfelr' had brought 'em, 
 
 And by his holy Church had taught 'em. 
 
 Thofe two, and one call'd Bernard Ochin t 
 
 A bufy Fellow always botching 
 
 His Faith it leems, vrith an Intention 
 
 Jtfliould appear his own Invention: 
 
 For Nothing was with him lefs taking, 
 
 Than what was of another's making. 
 
 Ochin, than whom Caivinhimfalf 
 
 Was not a more blafphemous Elf, 
 
 Deny'd the blefied Trinity, 
 
 Impunged Chrift's Divinity 
 
 Taught it for lawful to have two 
 
 Wives at a Time : he died a Jeiv. 
 
 Thofe three, I fay, and feveral more 
 
 Were by Duke Seymour fent for o'er, 
 
 To help him in his Reformation, 
 
 And fit Religions for the Nation ; 
 
 But Bucer ^ 'mongft all that were there, 
 
 Was bufieft with the Common-Prayer, 
 
 Which Cranmer had fo very late 
 
 With all his Skill been hamm'ring at ; 
 
 And which, as Bucer thought, from Hand 
 
 He'd fent ill poliih'd o'er the Land 
 
 Hospcr and Rogers alfoftorm, 
 
 Two that came over to reform 
 
 With Peter Martyr and Ochtnus, 
 
 Zealots as eager, and as keen as 
 
 Bucer for Prayer-Book's Reformation, 
 
 But each would have't in his own Famion 5 
 
 For all were perfect in Religion, 
 
 As were Mahomet's Afs and Pidgeon. 
 
 John Calvin, and his Agents fought 
 To ftop his Prayer-Book's coming out, Till
 
 CANTO!. 87 
 
 Till they had lick'd it very near 
 
 To th' ugly fhape of Calvin's Bear. 
 
 But Craruner fcorned to fubmit 
 
 To them, and therefore publifli'd it, 
 
 Nor wou'd the Duke have Time delay'd 
 
 In getting new Corrections made ; 
 
 But needs muft have it, good or bad, 
 
 To hinder People's running mad, 
 
 And uniform the Multitude 
 
 In Prayer, and join the jarring Crowd : 
 
 For now the Mob had had all begun, 
 
 As mad as Hares in March to run ; 
 
 For fcarce a private Man was known, 
 
 But had a ftrange Prayer of his own, 
 
 Quite different from his Neighbour's Prayer ; 
 
 But when in Church, that all might hear, 
 
 They wou'd in difcgreeing Tone 
 
 Bawl out their Prayers, each Man his own : 
 
 So that the hideous Din of Babel 
 
 Was lefs confus'd than that of Rabble. 
 
 The Book being publim'd, as is faid, 
 An horrid Buftle Bucer made ; 
 For growing lavifh of his Sweat, 
 And moved with reforming Heat 
 And furious Zeal, but more with Drink, 
 Sits down and calls for Pen and Ink j 
 You muft fuppofe for Paper too, 
 For Ink without it would not do. 
 Pen, Ink and Paper having got, 
 He drinks a Draught of fpritly Pot, 
 Which wife Reformers take Delight in, 
 When preaching, arguing, or writing : 
 For as their greateft Prophets think, 
 The trueft Spirit's in the Drink. 
 
 G 4 Then
 
 88 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Then he withpeevifh Pen begins 
 
 To cenfure all the Prayer-Book's Sins. 
 
 He held it fora fmful Matter 
 In Baptifm to blefs the Water, 
 The holy Oil and Exorcifm, 
 He took for Anti-chriflianifm. 
 'Gainft pray'r to Saints, and for the Dead, 
 A doleful Racket Martin made, 
 And not a little Fault he found 
 With Sacramental Bread's being round : 
 For yet they us'd Communion Bread, 
 In Form as formerly 'twas made ; 
 Yet thicker, and thereon no Prints. 
 He quarrels with Prieft's Ornaments, 
 As Albs, Copes, Veftments; wifhing they 
 Wou'd throw canonic Gowns away, 
 That long Gown, fays he, I'll not trouble it, 
 Go German-\\ke in four-lapt Doublet ; 
 And for your Breeches let them be, 
 As Calvin wears 'em, bound at Knee, 
 And wide like the Geneva Cut, 
 Or if that F.ifhionyou like not, 
 Ufe German {hape yur mid-Leg reaching, 
 With Knees unbound, like thofelpreach in, 
 And ufe fhort Cloak, for th'Dc'il-a-bit 
 Of Superftition is in it. 
 And pray ye never fhame to wear 
 That Ornament of Beard and Hair ; 
 For look not I a deal more grave, 
 Than thofe that ne'er a Whilker have ? 
 Now tho' he was thus mad at fmall Things, 
 Yet what vex'd him the worft of ail Things, 
 Was Prayers, that at the Confecration 
 Imply T d a Tranfubftantiation : 
 
 Tor
 
 CANTO!. 89 
 
 For in the Book did ftill remain 
 
 Pray'rs that the MlJJal did contain, 
 
 And moft of th'Time that Ed-ujard reign 'd, 
 
 The real Prefence they retain 'd, 
 
 And ftill referv'd the facred Hoft, 
 
 Whilft that firft Pray'r-$ook kept its Poft 5 
 
 And to fick People they thought fit, 
 
 With Rev 'rence great to carry it. 
 
 Water with Wine, in the Oblation, 
 
 They mixed for the Confecration ; 
 
 Thefe Cuftoms Bucer rudely handles, 
 
 Nor will allow of lighted Candles ; 
 
 Their Ufe, fays he, for Ornament 
 
 On God's Board, may be innocent ; 
 
 But do not light 'em, as on Stages, 
 
 So may two Candles laft for Ages ; 
 
 Yet better 'twere you ufed none, 
 
 For fhunning Supcrftition : 
 
 The Godly muft with Satan fight, 
 
 By inward, not by outward Light. 
 
 Thus, in hisCenfure, 'gainft all thefe 
 
 Fell Bucer bitterly inveighs ; 
 
 Hooper and Rogers alfo blam'd 
 
 This firft Prayer-Book : Being thus cJefam'd, 
 
 They fent it over to John Calvin^ 
 
 Who curs'd it e'en beyond abfolving, 
 
 And fends it back again to AW, 
 
 To have it utterly forbid. 
 
 This made the huge wife little Kiiig, 
 Take Cognizance of every Thing ; 
 Calling old Crnnmer Fool and Afs, 
 For having made his Book half Mafs, 
 And charging him by fti icl Mandatum^ 
 To call in's Prayer-Books : For I hate 'era, 
 
 Says
 
 ""90 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Says he, and am refolv'd, that you 
 Shall model Cpmon-Prayer a-new, 
 And publifh fuch a Book as (hall 
 Not have one Word of Mafs at all. 
 
 Nay foft, my Liege, quoth Cranmer^ Gracf, 
 Some Bits of Mafs may keep their Place, 
 Epiftles, Gofpels, Bits of Prayer, 
 We yet may ufe as they ftand there ; 
 But what may feein in any wife 
 To favour daily Sacrifice, 
 All fuch we'll take Care to pull out, 
 And from our Book Contraries cull out. 
 Odf-life, my Liege, and now I think on't, 
 Here is a Gulph, we're juft at Brink on't j 
 So that if Scylla we efcape, 
 We (hall into Cbaribdis leap : 
 You with the Parliament, and we 
 Who firft composed' this Liturgy, 
 Have told the World, that Heaven did aid 
 Our Synod, when the fame was made ; 
 The Hcly Ghoft we fay was there, 
 And help'd to frame this Common- Prayer ; 
 Conceive ye this ? Wife Sir, I fear, 
 We (hall come off but bluely here j 
 For if 'twas true the Holy Ghoft 
 Was prefent, as we boldly boaft ; 
 Then God and Man will us condemn, 
 For changing what was done by him ; 
 But chiefly if we go about 
 To make one quite contrary to't. 
 But if he was not prefent, when 
 We made this Book, 'tis certain then, 
 That's but a human Work at moft, 
 And falfely charged on th' Holy Ghoft, 
 
 And
 
 C A N T O. I. f 
 
 And all the Land has Caufc to cry, 
 That we abus'd them with a Lie: 
 For if then abfent, pray ye how 
 Can Folk believe, he helps us now ? 
 Nor can hereafter any tell, 
 That either Book is framed well, 
 Befides, fays he, and fell a ftorming, 
 We fliall, till Doom's-day be reforming. 
 
 Well ! well ! quoth Edward, this I know 
 Without your telling, that I do, 
 And muft confefs 'tis very true, Sir 5 
 But yet this Bufy-body Bucer, 
 By Calvin put, it feems, upon't, 
 Makes all the Land fo eager on't, 
 That I had better fairly yield, 
 Than be conftrain'd to quit the Field j 
 Our neareft Friends are for it ; and 
 Who dare oppofe Northumberland ? 
 And I muft tell ye, none more keen 
 Than he, this pretty while has been : 
 Yea ? all our Court fays, fie upon 'em ! 
 IPepalm the Mafs in Englifh on 'emi 
 'Till I am deaf'ned with their Clamours, 
 That beat my Brain-pan worfe than Hammers. 
 But that's not all, one Reafon hear, 
 Which moft convincing does appear, 
 And moves me more than all the reft i 
 They fay, if this Book be fuppreft, 
 'Twill open eafy Ways to bring 
 Vaft Heaps of Treafure to the King, 
 Which is well known we ftand in need on, 
 My Dad left but fmall Stock to breed on ; 
 He being forc'd to coin his Boot-tops, 
 And ride in black Jack-legs without Tops : 
 
 His
 
 92 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 His fending out of coined Leather, 
 
 Shews Gold and Silver he left neither 
 
 To his poor Son j and what a Pox is 
 
 A Coin worth, made of Hides of Oxes ? 
 
 Or what avails our Coffers full 
 
 Of Patches ftampt from Pelt of Bull ? 
 
 I therefore fay, if putting down 
 
 This Prnyer-Book will enrich the Crown, 
 
 It is but fitting that we do it; 
 
 And therefore Cranmer buckle to it ; 
 
 Call Ridley to ye and prepare 
 
 Another Sort of Common- Prayer ; 
 
 With Calvin too, do you advife, 
 
 And fee that neither Sacrifice* 
 
 Nor real Prefence^ nor a Prayer, 
 
 For Souls that hence departed are, 
 
 Nor any Saint be named there. 
 
 For thofe put out, we may with Eafe 
 
 The Riches of the Altars feize ; 
 
 And golden Shrines, and chantry Lands 
 
 Will fall by pourfe into our Hands : 
 
 So that you quickly will behold 
 
 Your Leathern Prince, a King of Gold. 
 
 Nay then, quoth Cranmer, ift be fo, 
 You (hall have my Vote for it too^ 
 Kor when the State may pain by it, 
 T Tis Reafon that the Church fubmit ; 
 And fo it (hall, F promife ye, 
 While I hold England's Primacy ; 
 Nor (hould 1 fcruple't as a Sin, 
 To bring old Paganifm in, 
 Provided that the King defire it, 
 Or private Imereft require it, 
 
 Tom
 
 CANTO! 93 
 
 Tom thus con fenting, all went well, 
 And to reform again they fell ; 
 Yet never after durft pretend 
 The Holy Gboft his Aid did fend. 
 Now ( runnier , Ridley, and King Ned, 
 With Latimer^ who had a Head 
 As full of Brain, as a Bag Pudding 
 Took out of boiling Pot it flood in, 
 Falling to work with Pen and Ink, 
 With Jittle Wit, and Store of Drink, 
 In Twinkling of an Eye they made 
 For Things were done, as foon as faid, 
 Their fecond Common- Prayer-Book, and 
 Gave to the firft a Countermand j 
 Yet tho' they did abolifh it, 
 Oh ! wonderful Reformer's Wit ! 
 They did declare the fame to be 
 * A very godly Liturgy, 
 " And with the Word of God agreeing. 
 The Aft itfelf is worth your feeing, 
 '"Tis in the (a] Margin here ; Oh ftrange ! 
 How they extol the Thing they change, 
 They own't a very godly Order, 
 Agreeing with God's Word ; nay farther, 
 " Fitted to the antient Church's Fathion, 
 " And profitable for the Nation, 
 " And comfortable to all that ufe it, 
 " And Hell to all that do refufe it, 
 
 Yet 
 
 (a) The Aft of Parliament for eftablifliing the fecond 
 Common-Prayer- Book entit. An Aft for the Uniformity 
 of Service. See Stat. 5, & 6. Ed. 6. Whereas there 
 hath been a Very Godly Order, fet forth by the Authority 
 of Parliament for Common- Prayer and Adminiftrarion 
 of Sacraments, &c. agreeable to the Word of God and 
 the Primitive Church, very comfortable to all good Peo- 
 ple defining to Jive in Chriftian Converfation, and moil 
 
 pro-
 
 94 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Yet, for all this, even they rej&St it, 
 And as erroneous detedl it, 
 And ufe another quite contrary j 
 And thus in Points of Faith they vary. 
 Let no Man take this for a Fiction, 
 But know, eternal Contradiction 
 Was the firft Ground for a Foundation, 
 On which to ground this Reformation. 
 The real Prefence now, which they 
 Had held till then, theycaft away, 
 Placing a Rubric at the Door, 
 That Chrift may never enter more, 
 Nor Adoration e'er be given 
 To him on Earth, 'caufe he's in Heaven ; 
 For this they made the Reafon, why 
 They did his Pre'fence here deny. 
 
 This fecond Book, in other Rubrics, 
 Had alfo many pretty new- tricks; 
 As turning Altar into Table, 
 And fetting Minifler to gabble 
 At the North-fide, and on the South 
 Communicants with open Mouth, 
 
 To 
 
 profitable to the Eftare of the R*alm, upon which the 
 Mercy, Favour, and Bleffing of Almighty God is in none 
 fo readily and plentifully poured, as by Common-Pray- 
 ers, due Ufe of the Sacraments, &c. And yet, this 
 notwithftanding, a great Number of People do wilfully 
 and damnably before Almighty God abit.iin and refufe 
 to come to their Parifh- Churches, where Common-Pray- 
 er, &V. is ufed upon Sundays, &c. And therefore the 
 .-King's moft excellent Majeily, with the Aflent of the 
 Lords and Commons in this prefent Parliament aflembled, 
 and by the Authority of the fame, hath caufed the afore-' 
 faid Order of Common-Service, entitled the Book of 
 Common- Prayer, to be faithfully and godlily perus'd, 
 explain'd, and made fully pcrfeft, &c.
 
 CANTO!. 95 
 
 To take in Lumps of kaven'd Bread, 
 
 On Trencher in fquare Gobbets laid; 
 
 And, none being flinted to their Parts, 
 
 Drink hearty Draughts of Wine in Quarts, 
 
 And what efcapes their greedy Throttles, 
 
 The drunken Parfon puts in Bottles ; 
 
 What blefs'd Communion Bread remains, 
 
 Falls to the Sexton for his Pains, 
 
 Where waiting for't the hungry Gull 
 
 Crams both his leathern Pockets full ; 
 
 Water with Wine they do not now 
 
 Mix, as before they wont to do, 
 
 Nor do the Sacrament referve, 
 
 The Sick for ghoftly Food may ftarve ; 
 
 Some kneeling take Communion, which 
 
 Another Sort receive on Breech. 
 
 Veftments and Copes they caft away, 
 
 And Hoods and Crofles, when they pray ; 
 
 Only the Surplice is put on, 
 
 That Men may know who is Sir John. 
 
 Commemoration of the Saints, 
 
 And extreme Unclion this Book wants ; 
 
 Unction of Infants in Baptifm 
 
 Blefling the Font, and Exorcifm ; 
 
 Pray'rs for the Dead are now giv'n o'er, 
 
 And Purgatory is no more. 
 
 In fine, all thefe old Cuftems were 
 
 Retain'd i'the firft, but wanting here, 
 
 Whatever Bucer deem'd amifs 
 
 In that firft Book, was chang'd in this} 
 
 As far as they could well imagine, 
 
 They did abolifh all Religion. 
 
 But Reader, prithee lend thine Ear 
 To Hopkins Pfalm;> that follow heje, 
 
 J'g*
 
 96 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Jigs by thefe godly Fidlers made, 
 
 As, fung to Ned the fixth ; and play'd 
 
 On Bag-pipe, Sackbut, Violin, 
 
 And when infpir'd, made a Din 
 
 On Haut-boys, Gelder's-Horn, and Shaulnij 
 
 And living Voice in Metre-Pfalm ; 
 
 As charming as that Piper play'd, 
 
 Who all the Hammel Rats betray'd 
 
 To dance Morifco to his Sound, 
 
 Without regarding Feet or Ground 
 
 Till they were in the Weafer drown'd ; 
 
 Then Six-fcore Hammel Children led, 
 
 Into a Hill that opened, 
 
 To dance unto his Pipe below, 
 
 What Tune, or where no Mortals know. 
 
 What Kind of Canticles they were, 
 
 By two or three inferted here, 
 
 Gue.'s at the reft, like him who drew 
 
 Whole Hercules from the Print of Shoe. 
 
 Metre Pfalm 1 6. v. 9 , I o. 
 Wherefore my Heart and Tongue alfo 
 Do both rejoice together; 
 My Flefli and Body reft in Hope, 
 When I this Thing confider, 
 Thou wilt not leave my Soul in Grave, 
 For Lord thou loveft me, &V. 
 
 r as in the Protejlant Translation* 
 
 Therefore my Heart is glad and my Glory rejoic- 
 cth, my Flefh alfo fliall reft in Hope, for thou 
 wilt not leave my Soul in Hell, &c
 
 CANTO!. $7 
 
 REFLECTION. 
 
 As into R}jyme he turns the Story, 
 That is a Tongue^ which Profe calls Glory. 
 And for the Want of one poor Foot, 
 On which the third Verfe ought to ftrut, 
 He thrufts whole Body in for Prop j 
 My Flejb and Body rejl in Hope. 
 And to (hun Limbus y thus the Knave 
 For Hell'm Profe, in Rhyme writes Grave \ 
 But this is Nonfcnfe of the Noddy, 
 Unlefs he buries Soul with Body. 
 
 Pfa/mcxlx. v. 130. 
 When Men firft enter into thy Word, 
 They find a Light moft clear, 
 And very Ideots underftand, 
 When they it read or hear. 
 
 PROSE. 
 
 The Entrance of thy Word giveth Light, it giv- 
 cth Underloading unto the limple. 
 
 REFLECTION. 
 
 By paraphrafing thus, they mean 
 To make the fimplc People keen 
 Of Bibles ; as if every Clown, 
 Or whittling Coblcr in the Town, 
 Young Girls, old Wives of eighty Year, 
 When they the Scripture read or hear, 
 Can every one the Senfe on't teU, 
 And every Text expound as well 
 As Auftin^ Hierom, or Aquine ; 
 Thus every Fool muft turn divine, 
 
 H And
 
 9 8 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And judge of all the Scripture faith, 
 
 And pick from thence what they call Faith. 
 
 Pfalm cxx. v. 5. 
 Alas ! too long I flack 
 Within thefe Tents fo black, 
 Which Ktdar's are by Name 5 
 By whom the Flock elect, 
 AndallofT/Jw'sfea, 
 Are put to open Shame. 
 
 PROSE. 
 
 Wo ! is me that I fojourn in Mtfecb, that I dwell 
 in the Tents of Kedar. 
 
 REFLECTION. 
 
 'Tis for the fake of this Word Jlack^ 
 He's forc'd to make his Tents fo black ; 
 Whereas, for ought he knew, they might 
 Be of fome other Dye, or white. 
 And for a Word to rhime to Name, 
 Three lines he adds to bring in Shame ', 
 And Ifaac's Off-fpring for a Sefl 
 Muftpafs in Hopkin's Dialed. 
 As if the holy Ifaac were 
 An Heretic, or Seft-mafter ; 
 John wanted one to authorife 
 His Seft, and therefore boldly flies 
 To Jfeac, to fupply the Want ; 
 So brings him in a Proteftant : 
 Thus the Pfalm-finger doth abufe, 
 And robs of Patriarch, the Jew s ; 
 Likewife in this that follows next, 
 Two Lines are added to the Text, 
 
 Ta
 
 C A N f o 1. 99 
 
 To juftify their breaking from 
 The Doctrine, and the Laws of Rome t 
 Which they about that time forfook, 
 That they compos'd this metre-Book* 
 
 Pfalm ii. i). 3. 
 
 Shall we be bound to them, fay they 4 
 Let all their Bonds be broke, 
 And for their Doctrine and their Law 
 Let us reject the Yoke. 
 
 PROSE. 
 
 Let us break their Bonds afunder, and caft their 
 Cords from us. 
 
 REFLECTION. 
 
 The Ignorant for Gofpel take, 
 That David bids 'em here forfake 
 Rome's Yoke, her Doctrines and her La\v, 
 And off her Jurifdidion throw. 
 Whereas in Profe th' infpired King 
 Is treating of another Thing, 
 To wit, how captive Jews might free 
 Themfelves from their Captivity. 
 
 Pfalm, cxxix. v. 5, 6, 7, 8. 
 They that hate me (hall be afhamed 
 And turned back alfo, 
 And made as Grafs upon the Houfe, 
 Which withereth e'er it grow. 
 Whereof the Mower cannot find 
 Enough to fill his Hand j 
 Nor can he fill his Lap, thatgoe$ 
 To glean upon the Land. 
 
 H 2 PROSE
 
 ioo Engtan&\ REFORMATION; 
 PROSE. 
 
 Let them be as Grafs upon the Houfe-top, wh!h 
 withcreth afore it groweth up, wherewith the Mo- 
 wer filleth not his Hand, nor he that gleaneth Sheaves 
 his Bofom. 
 
 REFLECTION. 
 
 Deep intellects they had that knew 
 How Grafs could wither e'er it grew j 
 Or how one can an Handful mow 
 Of withered Grafs before it grow. 
 But eafy 'tis to underftand, 
 That he who glean'd upon the Land, 
 Is never like to fill his Lap 
 With Grafs ungrcnvn on Houfe's Top. 
 
 Pfalm xlii. :;. 9. 
 
 I am perfuaded this to fay 
 To him with pure Pretence, 
 O Lord thou art my Guide and Stay, 
 My Rock, and fure Defence. 
 
 PROSE. 
 
 I will fay unto God my Rock, why haft thou for> 
 gotten me ? 
 
 REFLECTION. 
 
 In God they have fmall Confidence, 
 For when they call him their Defence, 
 'Tis but, you fee, a pure Pretence. 
 
 Pfalm li. v. 5. 
 If is too manifeft, alas ! 
 That ikft I was conceiv'd in Sin. 
 
 And
 
 CANTO I. ii 
 
 And of my Mother fo born was, 
 And yet vile Wretch remain therein. 
 
 PROSE. 
 
 Behold I was fhapen in Iniquity, and in Sin did my 
 Mother conceive m$. 
 
 REFLECTION. 
 
 The Sin that into th' World he brought, 
 It feems the Poet carried out : 
 An Argument he has devis'd, 
 To (hew he never was baptiz'd ; 
 But as by Birth a Child of Wrath, 
 Void of Hope, Charity, and Faith, 
 So he remain'd without e'er mending, 
 Which (hews he made an hopeful Ending; 
 And that he was a blefied Man, 
 To make a Church-reformer on. 
 
 Well, Sirs, if yet you are not weary 
 Withfmging Pfalms, nor mad, nor merry, 
 Go on, for you fhall have enough 
 Of Sternhold's precious metre Stuff. 
 
 Pf- 74? 
 
 Why doft thou draw thy Hand a-back. [v, 1 2. 
 And bide it in thy Lap ? 
 
 pluck it out and be not flack 
 To give thy Foes a rap. 
 
 So I fupprefs and wound my Foes, Pf. 18. v. 37, 
 That they can rife, no more j 
 For at my Feet they fall down flat, 
 
 1 ftrike them all fo fore. 
 
 The
 
 1 02 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 The Man is blefs'd, whofeWickednefs 
 The Lord hath clean remitted j 
 And he whofe Sin and Wickednefs 
 Is hid, and alfo covered, 
 
 Pf. 5 . 
 
 O God break thou their Teeth at once [v, . 
 Within their Jaws throughout j 
 Their Tufks that in their great Jaw-bones 
 Like Lions Whelps hang out, 
 
 And now, Sirs, 'twill not be amifs, 
 If here we give you more and lefs, 
 With a for-euer-and-for-ay ; 
 With zfor-ever-and-a-day. 
 Nor let it grieve ye, if we come 
 To leajl-and-moft^ and all-and-fome^ 
 And to the great- and- eke-the-fmalI 9 
 And alfo to, alfo-withaly 
 Evermore-daily , ever-JIHl, 
 We'll come to : And at laft we will 
 Shew, what good Ufe the Pfalmift made, 
 Efpecially of the Word Trade. 
 
 For every wicked Man will God Pf. 37. v. g 
 Deftroy both more and left. 
 
 All Kings both more and lefs, Pf. 148. v. 11, 
 With all their pompous Train. 
 
 The Children of Jfrael. Pf. 148. v. 14. 
 
 ach one both more and lefs. 
 
 The Lord was fet above the Floods, Pf.2j. v.iO 
 Ruling the raging Sea : 
 So (hall he reign as Lord and King, 
 far ever and far aye. 
 
 What?
 
 CANTO I. 103 
 
 What ? is his Goodnefs clean decay 'd, Pf. 77. v. 8. 
 For ever and a Day ? 
 
 All Men on Earth both leafl andmo/t, Pf. 33. v.&. 
 Fear God and keep his Law. 
 
 But of his Folk the Time and Age Pf.Si.v. 17. 
 Should flourifli everjiitt. 
 
 And likewife Laws both all and fame Pf. 82. v. 6v 
 For Gain are fold and bought. 
 
 Them that be Fearers of the Lord, Pf. 1 15. <v. 1 3. 
 The Lord will blefs them all, 
 Even will blefs them ev'ry one 5 
 The Great and eke the Small. 
 
 For why? they did not keep withGod Pf.fi.v. 10. 
 The Covenant that was made, 
 Nor yet would walk or lead their Lives 
 According to his Trade. 
 
 Pf. 78. 
 
 For why their Hearts were Nothing bent [v. 37. 
 To him, nor to his Trade. 
 
 Pf. 89. 
 
 And fetall my Commandments light, [v. 31, 
 And will not keep my Trade. 
 
 For this is unto Ifrael Pf. 8 1. V. 4. 
 
 A Statute and a Trade. 
 
 To them he made Pf. 148. v. 6. 
 
 A Law and Trade. 
 
 To thefe another Pfalm we'll add, 
 By Rcbin> not by David made, 
 One Time when Wlfdom was afraid 
 That Turk and Pope fhould have undone him, 
 And Antichrift have over-run him. 
 
 R O B I M
 
 ic>4 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 ROBIN WISDO M*J Pfalm. 
 
 (1} Prcferve us Lord by thy dear Word, 
 From Turk and Pope defend us Lord, 
 Which both would thruft out of his Throne 
 Our Lord Jefus Chrift thy dear Son. 
 
 (c ) When Do&or Corbet had the Parts, 
 The Pains, the Zeal, and the Deferts 
 Of this Bob Wifdom feen, tho' 'twere 
 After his Death an hundred Year ; 
 He could not chufe but thus accoft, 
 In modeft Terms, his naked Ghoft. 
 
 Thou, once a Body, now but Air, 
 " Arch- Botcher of a Pfalm or Prayer, 
 
 From (d} Carfax come, 
 <{ And patch us up a zealous Lay, 
 44 Witnanold euer-and-for-aye. 
 
 Or all-and-fome ; 
 " Or fuch a Spirit lend me, 
 " As may an (e) Hymn down fend me, 
 
 To purge my Brain : 
 Then Robin look behind thee, 
 44 Leaft Turk or Pope do find thee, 
 
 And go to Bed again. Thu$ 
 
 (&) In the Back-end of their Metre Pfalms. 
 
 {() Dr. Corbet Bifhop of Nomitb his Addrefs to the 
 Gholl of Robin Wifdom, the Pfalm-Poet. 
 
 (<0 The Place where he is buried in Ox for J. 
 
 (e) He means a Hymn that's doiun'ward fent, 
 From Wind in Hypochondria pent. 
 Or, an Hymn compos'd of Half-Farthings. Meafore 
 the Word Farthing, ard by that time you come to the 
 middle you'll find the value of an Half-farthing and 
 tunefs ttfurgt tht Brain.
 
 CANTO I. 105 
 
 Thus Common-Prayer-Book made compkat, 
 And Pfalms in Metre bound up with't ; 
 The next Work that they went about, 
 Was turning Churches in- fide-out, 
 Thereby to make Room for the fame, 
 Againft it from the Printer came. 
 
 Had you in Being that Day been 
 You would have blefs'd ye to have feen, 
 How every one about 'em laid, 
 O horrible ! What Work they made; 
 There might you fee an impious Clown, 
 Breaking our Saviour's Image down ; 
 And there you might behold another, 
 Tearing the Picture of Chrifi's Mother. 
 Here might you fee another ftand 
 Hacking with Ax in cruel Hand 
 The Infant in our Lady's Lap ; 
 Others as bufy clamb'ring up 
 To break down all the painted Glafs, 
 That in the Church's Windows was, 
 And others trampling in the Street 
 The Twelve ApofHes under Feet. 
 The peaceful Tombs in which were laid 
 The facred Ames of the Dead, 
 Might now be feen in Pieces broke, 
 And thence the holy Bodies took. 
 Blefs'd Martyrs now you might behold, 
 Whody'd for Chrift in Days of old, 
 Torn from their Tombs, and made to come 
 T'endure a fecond Martyrdom. 
 If here and there a Church remain'd, 
 Which yet the facred Mafs retain'd, 
 Strait thither would the Rabble hurry, 
 And ruin all Things in their Fury. 
 
 Th
 
 106 England's REFORMATION* 
 
 The facred Ornaments they tore, 
 Trampled Chrift's Body on the Floor, 
 Rent Corporals, and Miflals burn'd, 
 And Chalices to Bullion turn'd. 
 Here Altar-Cloths lie fcatter'd ; and 
 There does a broken Altar ftand j 
 One fteals away the Crucifix, 
 And fome the Silver Candlefticks: 
 Rich Veftments other fome convey, 
 And Antependiums bear away ; 
 And what they thought not fit to fteal, 
 They burn'd, as an EfFed of Zeal : 
 Some of the Rabble might you meet 
 In Veftments ftalkirg in the Street, 
 Who bitter Execrations vent 
 Againft the Holy Sacrament, 
 And wickedly hlafpheme the fame 
 By many a hideous ugly Name. 
 For me to write, and you to read 
 Their Blafphemies, our Hearts would bleed ; 
 Our Eyes would in fait Streams be drown'd, 
 And Ears fhut out the wicked Sound. 
 
 The Holy Altar of our Lord, 
 They'll not call Altar , but, God's-Boarl : 
 Nor muft it now ftand any more 
 In Eajl of Quire, as heretofore } 
 But from the Eajl muft move to Wefl^ 
 From South to North, and never reft. 
 For to what Quarter e'er it went, 
 They ftill found Superftition in't ; 
 Nor could the Parfon folve the Cafe, 
 On which Side he fhould chufe his Place 
 Whether Eajlcrn^ or We/tern End, 
 Or Nortby or South fhould be his Stand ; 
 
 Or
 
 CANTO. I.- $07 
 
 Or whether Folk muft kneel, or fit, 
 And at what Side or End of it. 
 
 As Altar, fo they Priefthood fcorn, 
 And Name of Prleft to Elder turn ; 
 Which uncouth Names they did devife, 
 T'extinguifh Thoughts of Sacrifice ; 
 For while the antient Names remain'd, 
 People the Memory retain'd 
 Of what they fignify'd before ; 
 So Mafs, Prieft, Altar, are no more. 
 
 Kirks thus prepar'd for Common- Prayer, 
 Jn new-ere6ted Clofets there 
 They fit 'em down ; I mean in Pews, 
 As clofe as Hawks are penn'd in Mews ; 
 And the Young Elder takes his Way 
 Into his-Defk, and falls to pray, 
 Or Read his Common- Prayer- Book o'er j 
 A Form ne'er read in Kirks before. 
 Pray'r done, and Elder growing Calm, 
 The Clark thenfets a Metre-Pfalm, 
 Well tim'd to make thofe in Pews merry, 
 That are with th'Elder's Praying weary ; 
 Or from the drowfy Nap to free 'em, 
 That haunts the. Pews where none can fee 'em. 
 The Pfalm fet out from ftretched Throat 
 By Hem, well tun'd as Stags at Rut j 
 They of all Sexes, Sizes, Ages, 
 Warble from Pews like Birds from Cages 
 The Rhymes that Dreaming Sternboldgzve 'em, 
 And Rabin Iftfdomdelgn'd to leave 'em : 
 Chanting their Notes in artful Turnings, 
 Like thofe of Rooks in April Mornings : 
 'Till deaf'ned with each other's Din, 
 They ceafe, that th' Elder may begin : 
 
 Wko
 
 *o$ England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Who is by this Time from his Deflc 
 
 To Pulpit got : Where taking Text, 
 
 Be the Words of it what they will, 
 
 He falls a Damning, deep as Hell, 
 
 The Church and Faith of former Times, 
 
 And cites his Text to prove its Crimes ; 
 
 Crying to lift'ning Auditory, 
 
 Beloved, I {hall lay before ye, 
 
 From Scripture wrote in Reign of Saul, 
 
 How Antichrifthn Rome did fall ; 
 
 And bring from Exodus a Score 
 
 Pat Texts, that (he's the Scarlet Whore. 
 
 This railing Nonfenfe thus he vents, 
 
 Large Stock of which he never wants, 
 
 'Till Dinner-Glafs is empty run, 
 
 And then his Sunday Sermon's done. 
 
 For Belly, Glafs and Elder's Head, 
 
 All at a Timere emptied ; 
 
 Which muft, ye know, be fill'd again, 
 
 The Glafc with Sand, the Head with Brain. 
 
 The Sermon done, he prays for King, 
 
 As fit he fhou'd, and then they fing 
 
 Bob tt'j'&w's Pfalm, 'gainft Pope and Turk, 
 
 Then Congregation leaves the Kirk. 
 
 *Twas thus King Edward carried on 
 His Hodge-podge Reformation : 
 But Death in Seafon did appear, 
 And ftopt him in his full Career : 
 For from the Moment that we breathe 
 That ugly, ghaftly, Goblin Death, 
 That thin-fac'd, bare-bon'd Skeleton, 
 That fatal Enemy to Man, 
 Attends us with unwinking Eye, 
 'Till catching Opportunity, 
 
 He
 
 CANTO I. 109 
 
 He fnatches one by one away, 
 
 Or mows us down as we do Hay : 
 
 And when he has a Mind to kill, 
 
 Can ufe what Inftruments he will: 
 
 So Poifon was, 'tis faid, the Tool, 
 
 Which drove out little Edward's Soul, 
 
 Hid in a venom'd New- Year's Rofe, 
 
 Jnto his Blood it pafs'd thro' Nofe. 
 
 Some Authors fay it enter d in 
 
 (>) By poifon'd Shirt thro* Pores of Skin: 
 
 For VV'afliing it, .-j Story to!'.-, 
 
 Depriv'd his Laundrefs of her Nails. 
 
 In fhort, he dwindl'd foil away, 
 
 After the Dudleys near him lay ; 
 
 The juft Effecls of Reformation, 
 
 And dying left his Crown and Nation 
 
 To Suffolk's Daughter, called Jane y 
 
 y Will ; Mark now her Nine Days Reign; 
 
 But in the fitft Place I (hall tell, 
 
 What mov'd the King: to make his WflL 
 
 o 
 
 AW having cat his (f) Uncles Weafons 
 For their ill Management and Treafon*, 
 And after them had fent a Train 
 Of Traitors ; Arvndel and Vant, 
 And Stanhope and JMiles Partridfe felL 
 This laft was hang'd (in Rope of BtU 
 Perhaps) for he, as Reylin telk, 
 Caft Dice with old King Hal for Bella, 
 And by the facritegious Hins;, 
 Won Jefui Bells, the fineft Ring 
 That ever England had before, 
 The dev'lifh Throw no fooner o'er, B^t 
 
 (/) See Baler's Hift. p. 810, {ft. 
 (f) The Lord Proteftor Seynpur and ii Broditf Sir 
 Tccmaj Sfjmtur Lord Admiral.
 
 1 10 England's REFORMATION; 
 
 But Partridge goes and melts 'em down, 
 And fells the Mettle as his own. 
 
 The King's two Uncles gone, I fay, 
 And their beft Friends thus fent away, 
 Ned fell of Courfe into the Hand 
 Of Dudley of Northumberland, 
 A zealous bigot Proteftant, *\ 
 
 Who cunningly in godly Cant C 
 
 Cloak'dhis Defigns, and pafs'd for Saint; 3 
 
 Seeking his End in Scripture-Phrafe, 
 After the Manner of thofe Days, 
 When Texts of Bibles were brought in 
 To authorize all Sorts of Sin. 
 
 We read, quoth he, in facred Writ, 
 How holy David thought it fit 
 (f) To make SuccefTor to the Throne 
 The wife religious Solomon, . 
 
 And not the Hare-brain'd Abfalom, 
 
 Now his Defign, as we may guefs, 
 Was to fecure the Church by this : 
 I therefore take upon me now, 
 O pious King, to Counfel you 
 To imitate the good King David, 
 That Congregation may be faved, 
 My Bowels in my Belly bleed, 
 To think that Mary mould fuccecd ; 
 She'll fpoil the Vineyard you ha'been 
 Thefe five long Years a toyling in : 
 Our Kirk, I mean, (Heav'n blefs the Founder) 
 Muft fall as flat as any Flounder, 
 Our Common-Prayer-Books neatly bound up, 
 With Metre- Pfalms by Hoptins tun'd up, 
 
 Muft 
 
 (f) Sec Bktr\ Hiftoiy. p. jn.
 
 CANTO!. in 
 
 Muft be laid by to take their Reft 
 
 In fome old mufty fufty Cheft : 
 
 Tho' Mall's your Sifter, and the Heir, 
 
 Of Crown, yet (Godly King) take care 
 
 Of this our blefled Reformation, 
 
 And rivet Gofpel in our Nation 
 
 So thoroughly, that after-ages 
 
 Shall not remove't with Maul and Wedges. 
 
 But this cannot be done, ye know, 
 
 If Mall the Throne mount after you : 
 
 Confider therefore, and contrive it, 
 
 For Gofpel's Good while you'r alive yet 
 
 So 'twill in after- times be faid, 
 
 You left fecure the Faith you made : 
 
 Which mighty Deed in godly Rhimes, 
 
 Upon Record for future Times, 
 
 Shall be engrofs'd by zealous Poet ; 
 
 John Hopkins and Sternhcld (hall do it : 
 
 BobWfdom too the beft of thefe, 
 
 Shall put it in your Elegies ; 
 
 And with our Singing Pfalms we'll bind 'em, 
 
 That Folk in after-times may find 'em, 
 
 For Great and Small, and All and Some, 
 
 To fing your Praife till Day of Doom j 
 
 And tell how you our Faith invented, 
 
 And fafe to future Ages fent it, 
 
 By leaving Crown fecure from Papi/I, 
 
 And Church of England void of a-Prieft. 
 
 This likes me well, quoth little Ned % 
 And were I up, as I'm in Bed, 
 I'd go and fight, as fick as I am, 
 My Sifter Mall, like Son of Priam, 
 And kill her out- right, for I mean, 
 That flje ihall never come to reign. 
 
 Nay,
 
 112 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Nay, quoth Sir Dudley, if you pleafc, 
 Things may be done with greater Eafej 
 This is a better Way I think, 
 Call Cecil in with Pen and Ink 
 To draw your Will, he'll quickly write it, 
 And you b'ing fick, Sir, I'll indite it, 
 The Lard he knows, there is no Way, 
 But t'give your Crown to Lady Gray : 
 The King confented, Will was made, 
 And Edward turn'd about and pray'd 
 For Holy Flock; and future Reign 
 Of Queen Elect, the Lady Jane. 
 Nor was he heedlefs of Religion, 
 Lefsthan the pious famed Trojan, 
 Who carry'd thro* the Flames a Pack 
 Of WQoden Gods upon his Back, 
 He pray'd, that it, as Authors fay, 
 Migltt \a&forrever-and-a-day, 
 Juft as he left it at his Ending, 
 Except that when it wanted mending, 
 That then fome godly Men would clout it, 
 Or fbme Convention fit about it. 
 Having concluded thus his Pray'r, 
 His Soul departed, God knows where. 
 The Crown is offered to poor Jane^ 
 Who very faintly falls to Reign. 
 
 Queen they proclaim her, and for Honour, 
 They put the Royal Robes upon her, 
 Scepter and Globe (he takes in Hand, 
 As regal Badges of Command : 
 And humbly they kneel down before her, 
 And in the ufual Way adore her, 
 Invoicing her, and then the Lord, 
 fit 'em down at Council-Board, 
 
 a And
 
 CANTO!. 113 
 
 And fall a pumping each his Brain 
 For fage Advice, but pump in vain, 
 How to fupport Queen Jenny's Station, 
 Againft Queen Mary's Indignation. 
 Scarce was this Seriate fct together, 
 When Afary's Letters were brought thither, 
 In which (he claims the Crown by Right 
 To her belonging j this they flight, 
 And having got their Reafon pen'd 
 In Black and White, to her they fend, 
 Their Letter fign'd by all their Hands, 
 With wholefome Counfel, and Commands 
 To ceafe her Claim, and hafte amain 
 To make Submiflion to Queen "Jane. 
 Old Cranmer firft did fet his Hand to't, 
 And bloodily did fwear to ftand to't, 
 Contrary to the Oath he fwore 
 To Harry, but fix Years before ; 
 The perjur'd Villain never minding 
 That Vows are facred, Oaths are binding. 
 
 Soon after this comes News of Forces 
 By Mary rais'd, of Men and Horfes, 
 As if fhe were refolv'd to fight, 
 And by the Sword to try her Right, 
 This put 'em in a plaguy Pickle, 
 Made Cranmer ftir, and Ridley ftickle : 
 The reft, while the Amazement lafted, 
 Sat as if Planet-ftruck, or blafted, 
 'Till Cranmer's Words begun to folly 
 Out of the Wicket of his Belly. 
 
 What mean ye, Sirs, quoth he, to fit 
 Like wooden Block-heads, void of Wit ; 
 And not endeavour to prevent, 
 What threatens thus our Government ? 
 
 I How
 
 1 1 4. England' s REFORMAT 1 0, 
 
 How can ye fuffer poor Queen Jane 
 To lofe the Crown, and Mary reign ; 
 When you are certain, iPt fall out fo, 
 That (he will rattle us about fo, 
 That not a Man, or Mother's Son, 
 But will be utterly undone, 
 And our Religion goto Pot, 
 By which our Riches we have got, 
 And Articles and Common-Prayer, 
 And three times fifty Pfalms, that are 
 Than Honey-Comb or Sugar fwceter, 
 Since Hcptitis turn'd 'em into metre 
 Muft be put down, and which is worfe y 
 What from the Kii k we took by Force 
 We muft reftore, and this, ye know, 
 Will leave us nak'd as &fop's Crow, 
 Beftir ye therefore Gentlemen, 
 Defend yourfelves and good Queen *Jane : 
 You who are Sword-Men, to your Sword y 
 V/e who are Word-Men, we'll to th'Word, 
 Get up and fight in Blood to Knee, 
 We'll preach and pray for Victory : 
 Roufe ye, great Dudley , our Protector, 
 And lay about ye like Troy's He ft or : 
 Duke Suffolk, and your Kinfman Gray, 
 Call all to Arms, 'tween Thames and Tay t 
 Fight like old Gotbs^ or Mofcow's Cafariy 
 Zerobabch^ or Sbezbunezars ; 
 'Till all your Foes lie dead before ye, 
 Thus you'll triumph, and we'll adore yo : 
 This faid, they bid Northumberland 
 Of th' Army take the chief Command, 
 And lead to Battle ; foft, quoth John y 
 There's Something elfc muftfirft be done ; 
 I ought to have, before I go, 
 Commiflion for what I do; 
 
 That
 
 C A N T O I. 
 
 That what I undertake may be 
 By Jane's and your Authority. 
 
 That's true, quoth Cranmer, and I'll draw 
 A full Oommiflion without Flaw, 
 Which I and all the reft will fign, 
 And the great Seal we'll to it join ; 
 So that for all the Blood you fpill, 
 You're authoriz'd by Hand and Seal ; 
 Go therefore boldly to the Wars, 
 And (hield ye Heav'n from Wounds and Scars, 
 And now the tall gigantic John 
 Puts Back and Breaft, and Head-piece on, 
 And Trufty-blade with Baflcet-hilt, 
 Which Foes in former Fights had felt, 
 Puts into Pocket his Commiflion^ 
 Thenpioufiy makes his Petition, 
 That Cranmer would draw from the Skies, 
 A Bleifing on his Enterprize : 
 And tho' in Armour ftifly buckl'd : 
 On Knees he down to Cranmer truckl'd : 
 At which Baal's High-Prieft takes upon him 
 To call down aftr'al Bleflings on him, 
 Laying both Hands upon his Crown, 
 To keep him on his Knees while down, 
 Turns up the Whites of both his Eyes, 
 And blefles thus in Canting wife : 
 
 May you, Sir, profper where you go, 
 And may your Look affright your Foe. 
 May killing Rays dart from your Eyes 
 Mortal as thofe of Cocatrice. 
 May one Man of your Army chafe 
 A thoufand, and may ten difplace 
 Ten thoufand, when they come to fight, 
 Scare as with Goblins in the Night : 
 
 I 2 Mav
 
 n6 England^ REFORMATION. 
 
 May all your Men be fierce as Lions, 
 
 As Maftiffs fell, and ftout as Giants ; 
 
 And when cngag'd, for ever fight on, 
 
 Till all are kill'd that e'er ye light on : 
 
 And may you, when you come again, 
 
 Bring back as many Heads of Men, 
 
 That by your own Hand have been flain, 
 
 As may for every Day you march, 
 
 Build up a large Triumphal Arch: 
 
 Take now your Sword, and gird it to ye, 
 
 Go on ye have my blefling with ye. 
 
 Thus ends he what, he had to fay j 
 
 Dudley gets up and goes his Way : 
 
 While Things at Court were acting thus, 
 
 ( f]Rldley was canting at PWs Crofs. 
 
 This Rkiley was, as moft agree, 
 
 The Piaure of a Pbarifee* 
 
 In Calvinifm moft deepjy learn'd, 
 
 His Living by his Preaching carn'd ; 
 
 Could hold forth, when the Spirit prefs'd him, 
 
 From Morn to Night, and never reft him i 
 
 A fawning, flattering Hypocrite, 
 
 That canted Gofpel out of Spite, 
 
 Had at Command his Tears, and could 
 
 His Face into ftrange Figures mould, 
 
 And in his Eyes could make appear 
 
 Love, Hatred, Joy, Grief, Zealand Fear 
 
 bucceflivcly one after t'other, 
 
 And when he pleas'd fhew all together, 
 
 Or any one, or all diilemble, 
 
 And had a TongUe as glib and nimble 
 
 ^AsTail of Eel, and for hisTreafon 
 
 Pretended Scripture ftill, andReafon, This 
 
 (/) Dr. Ridley Bifliop of London, fays Baker, on the 
 I'-th of July at St. Prfa/'s-Crofs preached a Sermon, 
 wherein he invited thrf^Feoplc to ftand firm to Queen 
 
 'Jane, whole Caufe he: zftrmcd te be moft Juft. See 
 
 Beer's i\\l. p. 21,-
 
 CANTO I. 117 
 
 This wicked canting Counterfeit, 
 Gets him into his Pulpit-Seat, 
 With all the Rabble gaping round it, 
 To fwallow that which he expounded ; 
 Where having three Times of his Eyes 
 Turned up the White to Blue of Skies, 
 Th' enthufiaftic Spirit moves him, 
 To utter what he thinks behoves him ; 
 Mary 1 ?, a Papift, O beloved, 
 You know, and fo I need not prove it ; 
 I've told you thoufand Times e'er this 
 What frightful Thing a Papift is, 
 And have to you explain'd the Word, 
 As reveal'd to me by the I orcf, 
 From Genefis to 'Revelation^ 
 Againft the papift Faith and Fafhions ; 
 By which I've fhewn that Rome's a Beaft 
 With fix or feven Heads at leaft, 
 And ev'ry Head has half a Score 
 Large Horns upon it, if not more : 
 What therefore now I muft hold forth is, 
 That Papift Mall^ for all her Birth, is 
 No lawful Heir to th'Crown ; becaufe 
 Her Faith's repugnant to the Laws, 
 Which blcfled Edward made of late, 
 While he reign'd Head of Church and State, 
 He, to prevent a Papift's Reign, 
 By Patent gave his Crown to Jane ; 
 And made us fwear to fee her crown'd, 
 As foon as he was laid in Ground : 
 So that her Highnefs being thus 
 By Will of King, and Oath of us, 
 Own'd for our Queen, 'tis plain the Crown, 
 Is indifputably her own. 
 Bd'iiies, fhecloes inherit it 
 i\ : I.-ir of Old Plantaginrt :
 
 n8 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 It follows then, that Mall the Princefs 
 
 To Heirfhip can have no Pretences : 
 
 Befides, if e'er (he gets the Crown, 
 
 Then Woe's my Heart for this poor Town : 
 
 She'll banlfh Proteftants from London, 
 
 And new Religion will be undone ; 
 
 Hang us Apoftles by the Necks, 
 
 For Rebels and for Heretics : 
 
 But good Queen Jane^ pray Heaven fave her; 
 
 And let us praife the Lord we have her ; 
 
 'Tis (he that muft defend us from 
 
 The feven-head ten-horn'd Beaft of Rome. 
 
 Then does he fet her Virtues forth, 
 
 Her Piety and pafling Worth ; 
 
 Her Hatred great 'gainft Popery, 
 
 And Zeal for Gofpel-Liberty : 
 
 Then from her Birth he does declare, 
 
 That to the Crown fhe is right Heir, 
 
 This, Brethern, is unqueftionable, 
 
 Aflift her therefore godly Rabble ; 
 
 Arm, arm, brave Boys, and to the Field ; 
 
 Make Mary and her Forces yield : 
 
 Let every Man gird on his Sword, 
 
 And fight the Battle of the Lord : 
 
 The Lord of Hofts before will go, 
 
 And lead you on before the Foe, 
 
 As he did Gidton, and his Bands 
 
 That carry'd Pitchers in their Hands ; 
 
 Smite Hip and Thigh, with Edge of Sword a 
 
 Of all that do refift the Lord : 
 
 And, as of old, fo now the Sun 
 
 Will (land ftock-ftill till you have done. 
 
 Thus he went on, but let us leave 
 
 The profane hypocritic Knave, 
 
 And back return to former Stand, 
 
 Where late we left Northumberland. 
 
 The
 
 C A N T O I. 119 
 
 The Manner of his marching tbrth 
 Some Authors tell us, and his Worth, 
 His Stature, Courage, Strength and Age, 
 His Arm mr and his Equipage, 
 His warlike Feats in former Days, 
 Perform'd in Stats and Gallic Frays ; 
 His Battles won, and great Atchievements, 
 Wounds, Bruifcs, Bangs and other Grievemer.fc, 
 Which happen'd oft to be his Fate, 
 For no Man's always fortunate, 
 A.H which I leave in antient Story ; 
 Now fee theKnd of all his Glory. 
 
 Arm'd withCommiflion, Sword and Felly, 
 From Council-Board he makes his Sally ; 
 Takes Leave of Fortune and his Friends, 
 And to the Head of Army tends : 
 Where being come, his Men he mufters, 
 And Officers together clufters, 
 Gives out the Word, which when expreft, 
 He of Queen Mary goes in Queft. 
 
 Scarce had he led his Army down 
 Thrice three Day's Marches from the Town, J 
 When News he gets, that Mary Queen, 
 (b] In London had proclaimed been 
 By Order of the Council, who 
 Commifiion'd him a-while ago: 
 To fave them/elves they now betray 
 Their Knights, and leave the Lady Gray. 
 
 I 4 Surpriz'd 
 
 () The Lords fell from their Side, wfeo affembled at 
 $rtj<WsCalt!e,fir[l theEarl of ArunJti, then the Earl of 
 Pemhrshe fell to Invedrives a gain It the Duke of Nortbum- 
 kerland. And then all the Lords joining in Opinion 
 \vith them : they call for the Ma^or, and in London pro- 
 chc Lady Mary Queen. ' Se; a>fcr'sHift. f __.
 
 *2 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Surpriz'd at this, John's Courage fails him, 
 No need of Pulfe to tell what ails him : 
 His Army's daunted, and forfakes him ; 
 Thus left, he to his Wits betakes him. 
 
 Standing a while, cafting his Eyes 
 Down to the Ground in mufing wife, 
 He fummons Politics together, 
 Which now are ftray'd he knows not whither j 
 And Muflers up his Store of Thought, 
 Yet all, poor John^ avails him Nought : 
 Faint Thoughts put him in Mind of flying, 
 And defp'rate Thoughts in Mind of dying 
 On Point of Sword fet to his Breaft, 
 But wifer Thoughts did thefe deteft : 
 And Thoughts more manly bid him fight 
 Tho' now alone, like Errant Knight. 
 But Prudence charg'd him not to warrant 
 Himielf on Courage of Knight errant ; 
 Nor truft himfelf on his own Force, 
 Now that he wanted Foot and Horfe. 
 But finding 'twas not fafe to fight, 
 Refolves to play the Hypocrite, 
 And this his wifeft Refolution, 
 Was quickly put in Execution. 
 
 To Cambridge he returns, and there 
 CalPd out the Aldermen and Mayor, 
 And to the Market-Crofs rt- pairs, 
 And his fcfgn'd Loyalty declares ; 
 Of which to evidence the Truth, 
 From Ear to Ear he rives his Mouth, 
 Proclaims Queen Mary ; letting fly 
 His feather'd Cap agaihfl the Sky : 
 To wafh his Gr:ef with Liquor down, 
 Taps all the Barrels in the Town i 
 
 To
 
 CANTO I. 121 
 
 To Mary's Health fends Glafies round, 
 
 And fwore by 'Jove he wifli'd her crown'd. 
 
 Bonefires he makes to warm his Zeal, 
 
 And with his Piftols rings aPeaJ, 
 
 And Thunders from thefe little Guns, 
 
 JaneGray's Confufion, and his Son's. 
 
 As if he valu'd not a Filbert 
 
 His late Queen Jane, and (h) Son King Gilford 
 
 But all this not a whit avail'd him, 
 
 But Friends and hisDiflembling fail'd him : 
 
 For the next Morn as Day did peep, 
 
 To call him up, who fcarce could flecp, 
 
 Earl Arundcl, fo late his Friend, 
 
 Enters his Chamber with a Band 
 
 Of frightful ill-look'd MuRjueteers, 
 
 Hung round with Sword and Bandileers ; 
 
 And on the Shoulder claps the Man 
 
 With, Here 1 do Arrejl you John. 
 
 My Warrant's in Queen Mary 1 ?, Name, 
 
 And I, quoth "John^ obey the fame : 
 
 And on his Knees, for now his Legs 
 
 Could fcarcely bear him, falls and begs 
 
 For Mercy, owning all his Treafon ; 
 
 But Pray'rs and Tears were out of Seafon. 
 
 You fhould have thought on this before 
 
 Says Arundel^ fo pray give o'er : 
 
 Secure him, Captain of the Guard, 
 
 'Till further Orders are prepar'd. 
 
 He's now in Durance, who of late, 
 
 Prefum'd he had a Power o'er Fate, 
 
 And could at Pleafure rule the State. 
 
 But 
 
 (k) The Duke of Ntrtkurxberland's fourth Son Gil- 
 ford Dudley married the Lady Jant Graj, Daughter to 
 ' Henry Gray, Duke of Bn/elk.
 
 122 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 But Dudley long remain'd not there, 
 
 E'er he was fent for to the Bar, 
 
 Where holding up his Traitor's Fill, 
 
 He pleaded Guilty to th'Inqueft ; 
 
 So was condemn'd, and fohis Head 
 
 For his Rebellion Ranfom paid. 
 
 Thus like a Dream the Nine Day's Reign 
 
 And Projects ended of poor Jane : 
 
 Ended as if they ne'er had been ; . 
 
 (/) Then Royal Mary was crown'd Queen. 
 
 And now the Land, that groaning lay 
 Under a dire Anathema^ 
 Is reconcil'd to God and Rome, 
 And banifh'd Faith invited Home : 
 Thofe impious Acts by Harry made, 
 And Statutes hatch'd in Days of Ned 
 Were all annull'd by Mary's Pow'r 
 As if they'd never been before; 
 And (he abandons now the Claim 
 Over the Church, of Power Supreme. 
 
 Now Proteftants, with mighty Care, 
 Pack up their Pfalms and Common-prayer, 
 And from the Realm begin to feud, 
 Where they had never acted good : 
 Some make for Frankfort while they may, 
 Some for Geneva j others ftay 
 
 Still 
 
 (t) Camlde* gives Queen Mary's Character thus : A 
 Frincefs never fufficiently to be commended of all Men, 
 for pious and religious Demeanour, her Commiferation 
 towards the Poor, and her Munificence and Liberality 
 towards the Nobility and Church- Men : Jn his Intro- 
 duction to his Hift. The Life of Queen Eliz. p. 10.
 
 CANTO. I. 123 
 
 Still to infeft the peaceful Land, 
 
 By acting Treafons under Hand ; 
 
 As making Edward-, lately dead, 
 
 To rife again, and fhew his Head, 
 
 And Voices from old Walls to break out, 
 
 And Stones or Something elfe to fpeak out : 
 
 You'll underftand me from the Cheat 
 
 Of Bfjy Crafts of Aldtrfgate^ 
 
 A Thing that was fuppos'd by moft 
 
 A fpeaking Stone, or talking Port, 
 
 That preach'd from thence in Creaking 'I one, 
 
 Like Gray's old Toad in Lintel-ftone. 
 
 But to be plainer, thus it was ; 
 
 In an old Wall, they hid a Lafs, 
 
 Where through a Whittle that fhe had 
 
 On Purpofe for th' Impofture made, 
 
 She rais'd a hideous Kind of Noife, 
 
 That drew together all the Boys, 
 
 And old Folks too j for who came near it, 
 
 Surpriz'd with Wonder, flood to hear it i 
 
 'Till by Degrees to lift'ning Rabble 
 
 Her Words would grow intelligible, 
 
 And at the laft her Leflbn tell, 
 
 As plain as Heathen Oracle. 
 
 Againft Religion (he would rail 
 
 Worfe than a frantic Prieft of Baal : 
 
 Mafs, Saints, Confeffion, Sacrifice, 
 
 She would abufe with hundred Lyes ; 
 
 And then would praife the Common- Pray'r 
 
 And Articles full Twenty Pair, 
 
 Or Twenty-one ; for you muft know 
 
 They then were number'd Forty-two. 
 
 She Pfalms would often fing in Metre, 
 
 Like Hopkins , but a great deal fweeter : 
 
 And in Conclufion of her Speech, 
 
 Would with a hollow Accent preach, 
 
 That
 
 124 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 That angry Heaven did refent 
 Queen Mary's Popifh Government : 
 And therefore (he was fent from Skies, 
 The holy Flock to authorize 
 To cut her off" : But her Commiflion 
 The Manner left to their Difcretion. 
 This for a -while was held by all 
 To be a Spirit in the Wall : 
 But was in breaking down the Mound, 
 A Proteftant Impofture found, 
 Set on the Mob t' infatuate 
 And raife Rebellion in the State. 
 This fcarce was o'er, when on the Stage 
 They bring a Youth of Edward's Age, 
 And like him too, with a Pretence 
 That Ned was living, this the Prince ; 
 And that all ought to join in one, 
 Their much wrong'd King to[re-inthrone^ 
 Defigning by this Piece of Cunning, 
 To fet the Rabble mad a running, 
 To fee new King fo lately dead, 
 Now rifing from, his marble Bed ; 
 And guard him by the Force of Arms, 
 From Mall r.nd all impending Harms ; 
 And drive her Highnefsfrom the Throne, 
 And feize the Treafure of the Crown : 
 For in th'Exchequer, they were told, 
 Lay Fifty thoufand Pounds in Gold. 
 But Fate forbade their goinc: on 
 With this their fam'd King Fctherjlon, 
 For that was the Importer's Name, 
 Yet he was pardon'd for the fame; 
 'Till once again he fell to Kinging, 
 And then he got a Rope to fwmg in : 
 For 'twas but juft that then his Neck 
 Shou'd pay for th'double faucy Trick. 
 
 Tne
 
 CANTO I. 125 
 
 The Duke of Suffolk, who had been 
 So lately pardon'd by the Queen, 
 Could not be pleas'd to end his Day's 
 In Peace ; but Arms with all his Grayt ; 
 The Carews arm'd, to Weapons went 
 The Cornijh ; and the Men of Kent. 
 Sir Thomas Ifyat was their Head, 
 To whom falfe Brett five hundred led ; 
 Thusftickled the rebellious Nation, 
 A Credit for that Reformation, 
 That fpread fuch Venom o'er the Region, 
 'Gainft God, Prince, Priefts, and true Religion. 
 But at the laft this reftlefs Crew, 
 Receiv'd the Hire to Rebels due. 
 Suffolk^ his Son, the Lady Jane, 
 Wyat, and Fifty of his Train, 
 And Brett, and Twenty- two befide, 
 Of his, its open Rebels died. 
 And now to Cranmer's End we come, 
 Behold ! as foon as fubtle Tern 
 Perceiv'd his Life approach its Date, 
 He caft about to cheat the Fate, 
 Which he conjectures muft be done 
 By Way of Recantation : 
 And therefore fets him to recant 
 His Herefies, and play the Saint ; 
 His Recantation writes and figns 
 With his own Hand, and to it joins 
 A formal Oath, that this his Deed 
 From Confcience merely did proceed, 
 And of his own Free-will, without 
 The leaft finifter Motive to'r. 
 But as a Witch in Hand of Juftice, 
 Finds in her Imps no longer Truft is ;
 
 126 England's RE FORMAT ION* 
 
 So Cranmer's Tricks no Whit avail him, 
 
 And all his Guardian Devils fail him : 
 
 For fet afide his Herefy, 
 
 He's rtow for Treafon doom'd to die : 
 
 At which he makes a fecond Turn> 
 
 And backward fwears what he had fworn : 
 
 His Recantation he recants, *y 
 
 Begs Pardon of his Proteftants, 
 
 And leads the Van of Fox' Saints ; ^ 
 
 In Flames his curs'd Soul did expire, 
 
 And into Hell dropt from the Fire. 
 
 So Ridlry died, and Hooper too, 
 
 And other Villains not a few j 
 
 Whom Pluto tumbl'd into Styx, 
 
 For Traitors and damn'd Heretics. 
 
 The other Brethren having feen, 
 
 There was no Jefting with the Queen ; 
 
 Pack up their Awls, and haften o'er 
 
 To Germany, twice Twenty Score 
 
 XVith Articles and Common-Prayer, 
 
 As heeding no Religion there 
 
 But what they carried of their own, 
 
 As to the Germans yet unknown : 
 
 For you muft know they hated following 
 
 (k] Of Lutber, Calvin, Knipper Da/ling, 
 
 Or John o 9 Ley den, CaroJjladiui^ 
 
 'Zuenkfield, or Qccelampadiiis. 
 
 But flighting thefe, the haughty Elves 
 
 Would needs be Leaders of themfelve> ? 
 
 Not one alone to lead the reft, 
 
 But each led all, as he thought beft ; 
 
 For fcarce a Man of all the Crew, 
 
 But claim'd the PaftorfhSp as due. 
 
 Old Wbittlngham, and Do&or Cox^ 
 Goodman and Scory, Wood and Knox , feff 
 
 (%) Sec the Hiftory of Frankfort, Anno i ; 5 ;
 
 CANTO I. 127 
 
 fox, Jewel, Williams, Horn and Ghejt, 
 Sandi, Bent bam, Grindal, and the relt 
 Agreed about the Common-Prayer, 
 Like Hudibras with Fiddle and Bear. 
 
 Wood, Williams, IWittinglxtm and 
 Valu'd the Prayer-Book not a Button ; 
 The Litany they grudg'd to fay, 
 And threw the Surplice quite away, 
 Alter'd CatfeJJion^ chang'd the Hymns, 
 For old Jack Haptim's pithy Rhimes. 
 
 Their Zurick Brethren could not brook, 
 Such mangling of the EngHJh Book : 
 Embden did bitterly complain, 
 And Strasburg took't in great Difdain : 
 For you muft know in all of thefe, 
 They planted had their Colonies. 
 Frankfort too weak to hold Difpute, 
 Sends for John Kncx to help 'em out, 
 With Promife, if he'd bide the Shock, 
 Hefhou'd be Paftor of the Flock. 
 This tickl'd mainly Knox's Fancy ; 
 As glad he was as e'er did Man fee, 
 That Congregation pitch upon him, 
 To take the Paft'ral Office on him, 
 He runs about the Town like mad, 
 To take Leave of thofe Friends he had : 
 Sets his Immovables to Sale, 
 And crams the reft into his Mail : 
 Leaps on the Back of lofty Bead, 
 And from Geneva pofts in hafte ; 
 As faft as e'er his Horfe could ride, 
 Bang'd with a Heel on either Side ; 
 The Horfe his four mov'd not fo faft^ 
 As Knox ply'd two Fet at his Waift. 
 
 But
 
 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 But be't as 'twill, both Horfe and he 
 To Frankfort got, as all agree : 
 And into Kirk he enters, e'er 
 They could fuppofe him half Way there : 
 Where ^bittingham^ without Restriction 
 Gives him the Keys of Jurifdiction ; 
 Expecting he would let Things ftand, 
 As they were fitted to his Hand. 
 But bufy Knox, now grown expert, 
 As Calvin could be for his Heart, 
 Would undertake to make a Platform 
 Of Kirk, not like at all to that Form, 
 That IFhittingham had late invented, j 
 The Congregation discontented, 
 Oppos'd it all the Ways they could do ; 
 But John was refolute, and would do 
 What he thought fit, and fell a ftorming, 
 When any crofs'd him in reforming. 
 Nor would he let 'em move a Lip, 
 In what concerned his Paftorfhip.j 
 
 The Strafburg Brethren hearing how 
 Matters, alas, were like to go ; 
 And that Sir JVbittingham and Knox 
 Would go by th' Ears, or fall to box, 
 Or one another's Eyes out fcratch, 
 Or from their Heads pull all the Thatch } 
 Send Chambers all in Hafte away, 
 For Grlndal to appeafe the Fray ; 
 Who being come, and Knox falutingj 
 Fell prefently to hot difputing ; 
 By Knox oppos'd, not Knox alone. 
 But eke by Congregation : 
 And that becaufe they meant ta try, 
 The fctling Edward's Liturgy. 
 
 Fer
 
 CANTO I. 12$ 
 
 For Congregation lik'd not this, 
 
 And Knox diflik'd 'em both, they his. 
 
 B'ing thus divided, as the Calf V 
 
 Head was by Teague, into Three Halfi> 
 
 With Book in Hand up fteps Sir Lever 9 
 
 Thinkingjt was now Time or never t 
 
 To get a Form that he had made, 
 
 And always ufed when he pray'd, 
 
 To pafs by general Content, 
 
 Since none o'th* reft could give Content : 
 
 But Lever's Difcipline and Prayer, 
 
 Except himfelf, pleas'd no Man there. 
 
 John Fox^ a Man of no fmall Aclion, 
 
 Head of the Fag-end of the Fadtion - t 
 
 For ev'ry Faction that was there, 
 
 Had fev'ral Heads, at leaft a Pair : 
 
 Some like the Snake in Lerna's Fen, 
 
 And fome in Shape of Ampuifben, 
 
 Which hath, as nice Refpectors tell, 
 
 A fecond Head join'd to her Tail. 
 
 This Fox was he, that fincc did thofe 
 
 Vaft Ac~ts and Monuments compofe : ^ 
 
 Thus fpeaks he, for it was but fit 
 
 That be fhould fpeak, as well as fit : 
 
 For my Part, I can make ye know, 
 
 A Difcipline as well as you ; 
 
 And frame a godly Form of Prayer, 
 
 Soul-moving as the beft that's there : 
 
 Pointing to theirs, for he had fpy'd 'em, 
 
 Laid in the Window clofe behind 'em : 
 
 But this prefering of Inventions, 
 
 I find, brings nothing but Contentions j 
 
 And will, as fure as Bard in Greece is, 
 
 Ding Congregation all to Pieces : 
 
 For certainly they ftrike at Root on't, 
 
 And it hat neither Shoe nor Boot on't > 
 
 K There-
 
 136 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Therefore thefe Stripes, harder than Stones, 
 
 Muft break atlaftits Ancle-bones j 
 
 And then, the dulleft of us all 
 
 Knows, that it cannot ftand but fall. 
 
 I fpeak to you that know, learn'd Sirs, 
 
 The Meaning of dark Metaphors. 
 
 Pray ftrive no more about your Pray'rs, 
 
 Nor 'bout Difciplinego by th'Ears ; 
 
 But leave your Form, and do not grieve 
 
 To follow Calvin's of Geneve. 
 
 For tho' 'tis fcarce right in all Things, 
 
 Yet let us wifely wink at fmall Things ; 
 
 And for the Sake of Unity, 
 
 To that fole Difcipline agree. 
 
 Quoth (;//) Wblttlngbam^ my Vote I-gi-ye 
 
 For Calvin, and much good may't do-ye. 
 
 And I advife the reft, good 'John, 
 
 To give their Votes as we have done. 
 
 Quoth Haddon^ I am not inclin'd, 
 
 To be by Calvin difciplin'd : 'Tmay 
 
 (m ) When Whittlngham and divers others of a more 
 viplent Humour, fays the Author of The Survey of the 
 pretended Holy Difcipline, came firft to Frankfort, they 
 fell prefently into a very fpecul liking of the Geneva 
 Difcipline, as finding it to contain fuch Rules and Prac- 
 tices as did greatly concur with their own Difpofitions, 
 viz. That if Bifhops and Princes refufed to admit of the 
 Gofpel, they might beufed by their Subjects as the Bi- 
 ftiop of Geneva was ufed, that is, depofed. And that 
 every particular Miniiter with Affillants, according to 
 the Platform of that Difcipline, was himfelf a Bilhop, 
 and had as great Authority within his own Parilh, as any 
 Bifhop in the World might lawfully challenge, even to 
 the Excommunication of the belt, as well Princes as 
 Peafants, (sV. Howbeit, many there were, as Dr. Cox, 
 Dr. Horn, Mr. Jeiutl, with fundry others, who perceiv'd 
 the Tricks of chat Difcipline, did utterly diflike it- 
 f- 45. 46.
 
 CANTO I, 13 f 
 
 *Tmay fuit the Backs of brawny Swi/cs, 
 
 But not a Skin fo fine as this is j 
 
 King Edward's Form is good, fays If addon } 
 
 Ye lye, quoth Knox, it is a bad one : 
 
 | had the rather of the two 
 
 Have Calvin's pafs, than join with you. 
 
 Up Goodman ftarts, when hearing this, 
 
 As four as provoked Swiff. 
 
 And told John Knox he did defy 
 
 AH that condemn'd Ned's Liturgy ; 
 
 And would defend it by the Dint 
 
 Of Dagger, Sword, or Argument. 
 
 With him joins Alcockfon^ and Saut, 
 
 And Sands affirm'd it beft of all ; 
 
 Pedder was of his Mind, and Lakln \ 
 
 Put IVilliams thought 'em all miftaken ; 
 
 And fwore by all his Blood within, 
 
 It was not worth a headlefs Pin. 
 
 Old Hollirtgbam, and Wood and Keath 
 
 Rail'd at it 'till quite out of Breath. 
 
 Kent fwore it was, and fo did Bale 
 
 Not worth the Paring of his Nail ; 
 
 Wbitnal abus'd it, and grim Samford 
 
 Swore ne're to ufe it, were he dainn'd fbr't. 
 
 Thus they, to any Body's Sight, 
 
 Ran all Horn-mad, and fit to fight ; 
 
 ?Till in good Time, upftarts me G;7/ ? 
 
 Who all this while had fitten ftill ; 
 
 As not agreeing with hjs. Reafon 
 
 To plead for't in fo hot a Sealbn ; 
 
 And beck'ning to 'em to be quiet, 
 
 For they were bluftering and high yet, 
 
 Advifes to Glauber they'd go, 
 
 And unto him their Pray'r-Book Ihow 
 
 With other Germans of Renown, 
 
 And deem'd tbe codjieft in the Town s 
 
 K 2 n*
 
 132 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And if fuch Judges like it well, 
 
 Then let us ufe it, quoth Sir Gill. 
 
 This pleas'd all Parties, and next Day 
 
 A'expofe their Book they trot away, 
 
 And to the Germans here and there, 
 
 Each Party (hews his Common- Pray 'r. 
 
 The one to gain it better Fame, 
 
 T'other to ridicule the fame : 
 
 But fP7>fttingbarn'sa.nd Knox's Aim, 
 
 Was to have Calvin fee the fame j 
 
 As very wifely underftanding, 
 
 No Thing would pafs he had no Hand in. 
 
 Knox therefore into Latin put it, 
 
 And us'd fuch Means that Calvin got j 
 
 But foon'as Calvin caft his Eye on't; 
 
 He falls a hifling, and cries Fie oti't ; 
 
 Declaring in an angry Fleer, 
 
 () There's many a foolijli Trifle here, 
 
 That may be borne with, not defended ; 
 
 But it were better 'twere amended : 
 
 And e'er you fet it right, it muft 
 
 Be polifhed from popifh Ruft. 
 
 When Calvin gave it fuch a Touch, 
 
 It loft its Credit very much ; 
 
 And fuch as were before fo fond on't, 
 
 Now fcarcely deign to lay a Hand on't, 
 
 Unlefs fometimes a Leaf or fo 
 
 They pluck out when to Stool they go 
 
 But now, the Mifchief on't, their Cafe 
 
 Is worfe by far than e'er it was : 
 
 For having caft the Book away, 
 
 They want a Form by which to pray : 
 
 For 
 
 () See the Hiftory of the Troubles at Frankfort, and 
 the Survey of the pretended Holy Difcipline, printed at 
 Lentin. 1593, pag. 44.
 
 C A N T O I. 133 
 
 For thcfe Men were not gifted then, 
 To pray Extempore like Pen : 
 Nor had they yet, to prompt their Brain, 
 The Secret of the Magic-Cane ; 
 Such as the Whig-Saint, Major Wear 
 Lean'd always on, when at his Prayer. 
 
 At laft they call'd a Convocation, 
 Not fuch a one as novy's in Fafliion, 
 For there they fate all down together, 
 The humbler Clergy with the other : 
 Nor knew they any Man his Seat, 
 But each the firft took he came at : 
 That is, if none were fitting on't, 
 For elfe't had been a bafe Affront. 
 After fome Turnings of Difcourfe, 
 And talking much had made 'em hoarfe 5 
 They came at laft to Refolution 
 Of putting Things in Execution. 
 And thus it was ; No one to chufe, 
 Nor either of the Forms refufe j 
 But fo to mingle both together 
 As no Man might difcover either, 
 And yet be both in being there, 
 "John Calvin's, and King Edward's Prayer. 
 
 Thus mixt : The next Thing to be done, 
 Having the Lump to work upon, 
 
 Was to extract from both a new one, 
 
 Which for a while muft be the true one. 
 
 A while, I fay, for they intended 
 
 At better Leifure to amend it. 
 
 Well, all were pleas'd, and Matters were 
 
 In quiet State for Half a Year ; 
 
 'Till C ox's Crew to Frankfort came, 
 
 And jumbled all Things out of Frame. 
 
 Firft Thing they do, they beg for Union, 
 
 Knox and the reft join in Communion ; Not
 
 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Not doubng but they would comply 
 
 With the new Form of Liturgy. 
 
 On Sunday following not a Man 
 
 But had his beft Apparel on : 
 
 His Doublet-lap cut into Quarters, 
 
 That fcarce reach 'd half-way to his Garteri. 
 
 His Breeches ftrait, lortg, ope' at Knee, 
 
 As Boors do ufe in Germany ; 
 
 His Beard was cut in Form of Spade, 
 
 As Hudibras's fince was made : 
 
 His Locks fcarce hid his Ears, he had 'eni 
 
 As Folks in Ballads picture Adam : 
 
 His Hat fhap'd almoft like a Cone, 
 
 Taper at Top, the wide End down ; 
 
 With narrow Rim, fcarce wide enough 
 
 To eave from Rain the ftaring Ruff, 
 
 That round his Neck flood with no left 
 
 Of poking holes, then triple Chefs ; 
 
 That fliffas Buckram flood with Starch, 
 
 And thus equipt to Kirk they march. 
 
 But when in Kirk this godly Crew 
 Was fet, and Parfon in his Pew 
 Began his Prayer, Cox with his Boys 
 Roars out an unexpected Noife 
 Of Rcfponds, as the Parfon read on, 
 Which (a) Knox and's Party thought no Need on : 
 
 But 
 
 fa) The Hiftory of the Troubles at Frankfort con- 
 cerning Knox's Sermon, fays, Knox having pafled fo far 
 in Gtnefts, that he was come to Noah at be lay open in hi* 
 Tent, fpake thefe Words following : As divers Things 
 taught to bt kept fecret, even fo fuch Things as tend to 
 the Diftionour of God, and difquieting of his Church, 
 ought to be difclofed and openly reproved. And there- 
 upon, fays the Hiftory, he fhewcd how that after long 
 ') ror.blt and CoKtrnti'on among them, a godly Agree- 
 ment
 
 CANTO!. 135 
 
 ut touch'd in Confciencc, fell a grumbling, 
 And drown'd the Par Ton's Voice with mumbling ; 
 'Till many of the younger Sort, 
 Burft out with Laughter at the Sport : 
 So that one might, like tkat of Hounds, 
 Have heard Variety of Sounds. 
 
 Knix 
 
 ment was made, and how the fame that Day, was un- 
 godlily broken Which Thing became not the proudeft 
 of them all to hive done : Alledging furthermore, that 
 like as by the Word of God we mult feek our Warrant 
 for the eftablifhing of Religion; and without that to 
 thruft Nothing into any,Chriftian Congregation : So, for 
 as much as in the Englijh Book were Things both fuper- 
 ftt'ous, unpure and imperfect, which he off. red to 
 prove before all Men, he would not confent thr.t of that 
 Church it ftiould be received. That in Cafe Men would 
 go about to burthen that free Congregation therewith, 
 fo oft as he fhould come in that Place, the 'Text offering 
 Occafion, he would not fail to fpeak againft it. He far- 
 ther affirmed, that among many Things which provok- 
 ed God's Anger againft/aW, Slacknefs to reform Re- 
 ligion was one ; and therefore it became 'em to be cir- 
 cumfpect how they laid their Foundation. And 
 where fome Men were not aftiamed to fay, there was 
 no Let or Stop in England, meaning in King Edward" t 
 Time, but that Religion might be and is already brought 
 to Perfection, he prov'd the Contrary by the Want 
 of Difcipline ; as alfo by the Troubles which Mr. 
 Hoofer fuftained for the Rochet and fuch-like in the Book 
 commanded and allowed. And for that one Man was 
 permitted to have 3, 4, or 5 Benefices, to the great 
 Scandal of the Gofpel, and defrauding of the Flock of 
 Chrift of their Livelihood and Suftenance. Thefe were 
 the chief Notes of his Sermon, which were fo ftomached 
 by fome, efpecially of fuch as had many Livings in Eng- 
 land, that he was very fharply charged and reproved lo 
 foon as he came ouc of the Pulpit, for the fame. Thus 
 tne Hill. p. V*. 
 
 K 3
 
 136 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Knox hides his Wrath, lets them go on, 
 
 But when the Afternoon came, John 
 
 Into the Pulpit gets and there, 
 
 Falls foul on Cox and Edward's Prayer 
 
 With all the Rhetoric he had, 
 
 The Subftance of the Thing he faid ; 
 
 Here in the Margin you may fee ; 
 
 Writ from their Frankfort Hiftory. 
 
 Ccx bloodily at this being vext, 
 Rcfolves Revenge on Sunday next ; 
 Gets into Kirk by break o'Day, 
 While Knox's Party was away, 
 And makes a Parfon of his own 
 PofTefs the Pulpit, 'till 'twas Noon, 
 With Orders, foon as Knox came in, 
 With Edward's Prayer-Book to begin, 
 From End to End to read it o'er, 
 And all to Anfwer as before. 
 Knox furious grew at this, and Ire 
 Set Head and Face, and all a-fire, 
 And made him ban, and backwards pray, 
 Like Miftrefs Loveit in the Play. 
 But Cox, tho' of a calmer Face, 
 Refolves to bate him not an Ace ; 
 It would ha* pleas'd ye to have feen 'em ; 
 What Counter-icuffles fell between 'em, 
 How one fhov'd t'other from the Pulpit, 
 Who left it not while he could help it j 
 'Till COM and Lever overcame 
 Both Paftor Knox and IPhittingham* 
 
 They pick'd a Hole in Knsx's Coat 
 Elfe't had been, worth a Knave's Groat, 
 Having found out in proper Seafon, 
 That Knox 'galnft Co-far had wrote Treafon. 
 
 Of
 
 CANTO I. 137 
 
 (/>) Of which they good Advantage took, 
 And brought for Evidence his Book, 
 Which dofely to his Charge they laid j 
 See in the Margin what he faid. 
 
 No fooner did they this relate 
 To Glauber , who was Magiftrate ; 
 But he commanded Knox to fly, 
 And 'fcape deferved Deftiny : 
 Tho' Cox and Lever were in Hope 
 Glauber would have employ'd the Rope. 
 Some of his Party did embroil 
 The Congregation for a while ; 
 But JVhttebead now being made the Paftor, 
 Joins Force with Cox, and gets the Matter 
 O'er all the Rebels he could find, 
 That bufy Knoxhzd left behind ; 
 And force old (q} Whittingham and Fox t 
 With all their Clan to follow Knox. 
 
 They 
 
 (p) Knox's Admonition to Chriftians, ai cited by the 
 Hiftory of the Troubles at Franlfort, p. 44. 45. Oh Eng- 
 land ! England ! if thou wilt obftinately return into 
 gypt t that is if thou contrail Marriage, Confederacy or 
 League with fuch Princes, as do maintain and advance 
 Idolatry, fuch as the Emperor ; who is no lefs an Enemy 
 to Chrift than was Nero ; if for the Pleafure and Friend- 
 fhip, I fay, of fuch Princes, thou return to thine old 
 Abominations before ufed under Papiftry; then, aflured- 
 ly, O England, thou fhalt be plagued and brought to 
 Defolation by the Means of thofe whofe Favour thou 
 feekeft, and by whom thou art procured to fall from 
 Chrift, and ferve Antichrift. There were other eight 
 Places, fays the Hiftory, but this was moft noted, in 
 that it touched the Emperor. His Treafon was aHo 
 againft Philip the Emperor'* Son, and Queen Mary of 
 England. 
 
 (7) John Knox thus forced to fly, fcveral of hi Party 
 
 no*
 
 13$ England's REFORMATION. 
 
 They do fo ; and by break o'Bay 
 Pack up Things fitting for the Way ; 
 As Bread, Cheefe, Butter, and roaftBecf ; 
 ot Travellers muft have Relief ; 
 And to Genev* away they Pack, 
 With each his Knapfack on his Back : 
 For Fox advis'd 'em not to ride, 
 Save on a Stick for fhunning Pride : 
 But e'er 'twas long, himfelf grew tick, 
 With riding on a Faggot-ftick : 
 And therefore took up Inn at Bafil, 
 And warmed him with his Horfe of Hazel. 
 "Hie reft recruiting empty Wallets, 
 That had been robb'd by hungry Palates. 
 Refolv'd to march on the next Day, 
 And fo took Zurich in their Way : 
 
 And 
 
 iot willing to conform, refolved to depart alfo. Upoit 
 fifcis ; the next Day, fays the Hiftory, the Paftor, Dr. 
 Cax t 'I ho. Durry, and Mr. A/hley fent for Whittingbam t 
 fko. Cole, John Fox, William Keatb, Roger Hart, John 
 Hilton, with certain others ; demanding of them, what 
 flwuld be the Caufe of their Departure ? Whittingbam 
 anfwered. firft, Their Breach of Promife eftablilhed 
 with Invocation of God's Name. Secondly, Their 
 fMrderlefs thrufting themfelves into the Church. Thirdly^ 
 Taking away the Order of Discipline eftabliftied before 
 tbcir coming, and placing no other. Fourthly, The Ac- 
 cnfhtion of Mr Knox, their godly Minifter, of Treafon, 
 rnd feeking his Blood. Fifthly, Their overthrowing of 
 the common Order taken and commanded by the Magi- 
 flrates. Sixthly, The bringing in of Papiitical Super- 
 ftitions and unprofitable Ceremonies, which were Bur- 
 thens, Yoaks and Clogs. When he and fome of the reft 
 had rendered their Reafonsfor their Departure to this 
 EfFeft, certain warm Words pafled to and fro from the 
 one to the other, and fo in fome Heat depatted. Hiftory, 
 P- 59-
 
 CANTO. I. 
 
 And wou'd have gladly wintered there, 
 
 But that the Fcx, old Eullinger^ 
 
 Lik'd not that fuch a Pack of Drenes, 
 
 Shou'd come to fuck his Honey- Combs : 
 
 For he was Paftor in the Town, 
 
 And had a Flock there of his own ; 
 
 And had the beft Part of his Living^ 
 
 From Charities of Burghers giving ; 
 
 And therefore grumbl'd, Frankfort Truants 
 
 Shou'd come to eat up his Allowance. 
 
 But feeing they were got to Town, 
 
 He bad 'em coldly, fit 'em down ; 
 
 At leaft to reft an Hour or To, 
 
 And take a Snack before they go. 
 
 Then out he brings a wooden Difh 
 
 With bits of Beef, and Pork, and Fifh, 
 
 That had from Dinner 'fcap't away : 
 
 When they had lick'd the greafy Tray, 
 
 He brings an Aqua-Vita Bottle, 
 
 That had a Lid fcrew'd on for Stopple } 
 
 And gives 'em every one a Sup 
 
 Out of the little Stopple-Cup. 
 
 Then points their Way, and gives his Blefling 
 
 To make Amends for fuch Difmiffing. 
 
 At laft they got to Journey's End, 
 
 And there we'll leave 'em with their Friend 
 
 John Cahin, 
 
 Frankfort thus empty 'd of a Pack, Tuch 
 As Noll himfelf ne'er faw more factious ; 
 When every one ran mad to fight 
 Wi'th' next he met, for inward Light : 
 You may perhaps expect to find 
 The Congregation left behind 
 At Quiet, free from further grudging 
 Concerning Matters of Religion $ 
 
 And
 
 *40 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And in their Faith and Kirk-Communion, 
 Link'd all together in clofe Union. 
 But this you muft not look for, where 
 Of Proteftants you find a Pair : 
 Nay, if but one alone you'll fee, 
 He cannot with himfelf agree ; 
 But be for this, that, t'other Way, 
 Perhaps an hundred Times a Day. 
 
 At Frankfort then new Feuds arofe, 
 About the Name and Stile of thofe, 
 Who were as Chiefs to be elected 
 For Kirk, you know muft be protected. 
 Some were for Bijbop ; but the reft -\ 
 
 DeteftcJ this, and the word Prie/l, 
 As Titles fprung from Antichrift. j 
 
 Superlntenjant (bme were for ; 
 But others did that Name abhor, 
 'Caufe Super was join'd to Intendant y 
 Whereas each Man was Independant 
 Jntendant they could well away with, 
 But it was Super they faid nay with ; 
 Becaufe it argu'd him Superior, 
 And confequently them Inferior ; 
 Whereas the meaneft of the People, 
 By Gofpel-Freedom was his Equal. 
 At laft they all agreed to name him 
 Pajlor ; and Paflor they proclaim him : 
 Becaufe, fay they, it fignifies 
 Only to feed, not tyrannize, 
 Nor govern, nor command, nor rule 
 Over the reft without Controul : 
 For none lik'd to be governed, 
 But all were willing to be fed : 
 
 Yet
 
 CANTO!. 141 
 
 Yet Some thought Feeding had Extent 
 
 To th'odious Name of Government ; 
 
 For he, fay they, that feeds the Sheep, 
 
 Will alfo claim a Power to keep 
 
 The Flock from ranging here and there, 
 
 In Search of more abundant Fare : 
 
 And when by Chance one ftrays too far, 
 
 A fnarling Cur, e'er it's aware, 
 
 Is fent to Pinch it by the Lug ; 
 
 'Twill find no Mercy in the Dog. 
 
 As for it's Fleece, Pajlor will take it, 
 
 And leave the Sheep, as Adam naked. 
 
 If Government o'er Congregation 
 
 Be exercised in this Fafhion j 
 
 Pray will not this, Sirs, think ye, be 
 
 O'er us a perfect Tyranny ? 
 
 They all conclude, it muft be fo ; 
 
 And therefore to confult they go, 
 
 How to prevent the fad Difafters 
 
 That might befal 'em from fuch Pajlors.. 
 
 In fine, the cautious Multitude, 
 
 For the preventing this, conclude 
 
 That, tho' they lik'd well Pa/lor's Care, 
 
 Yet none fhould hold the Paft'ral Chair 
 
 Longer, than by the Congregation 
 
 He's deemed fit for fuch a Station. 
 
 Nor ftiould the Elder's Office hold % 
 
 Longer than Congregation would. 
 
 They made an Acl, that Elders were 
 
 To be degraded once a Year ; 
 
 And new ones put into their Places ; 
 
 Or, if perchance fome of their Graces 
 
 Chance to be reinthron'd again, 
 
 >T muft be from Rank of private Men. 
 
 You heard before how Wbhtmgham 
 Invented firft the Pa/ter's Name ; 
 
 Ad
 
 142 England's REFORMATION^ 
 
 And how that he, a fimple Novice, 
 Gave up to Knox his Paft'ral Office : 
 And how that ftubborn Traitor Knox 
 Supplanted was by crafty Cox } 
 Who yet remain'd not long in Place, 
 E'er he gave way to IFhitebeacTs Grace : 
 And PFihitehead tum'd it o'er to Horn, 
 The archeft Pajlor e'er was born ; 
 A Rogue thatplay'd them more falfc Pranks 
 ThanGypfies cou'd, or Mountebanks. 
 
 Horn with a proud infulting Air, 
 
 Rais'd in him from Conceit of Chair, 
 
 Behaves himfelf as if he'd been 
 
 A little Ned, or Maiden S>ueen ; 
 
 Or had Supremacy much more, 
 
 Than Harry e'er aflum'd before. 
 
 He tells his Flock, they muft obey, 
 
 Tho* how, they never knew the Way, 
 
 Conform they muft each Mother's Son, 
 
 To whatfoever he'll have done j 
 
 Orelfe in Frankfort muft not ftay, 
 
 But to Geneva pack away. 
 
 Thus by the mighty Force of Tongue, 
 
 He aw'd a while the fadious Throng j 
 
 Till AJbley an Efquire of Famion, 
 
 And great in Eye of Congregation, 
 
 Bolder than others were, and quicker, 
 
 When warm'd with Zeal and Rhenifh Liquor, 
 
 Hotly with Pajlor Horn debated 
 
 'Bout Matters that to Church related : 
 
 Demanding whether Power fupremc 
 
 Was in the People or in him ? 
 
 With other Things that by Sir Horn 
 
 Could not with Patience be born 
 
 As fearing he would undermine 
 
 His Government, and Difcipline.
 
 CANTO I. 143 
 
 But Horn being of a lofty Soul, 
 
 Thought much that any fhould controul, 
 
 Or queftion him about his Office, 
 
 A Lay-man too ! a faucy Novice ; 
 
 Who, as to Hebrew, Gnekor Latin, 
 
 Could with a School- boy fcarce hold Chatting; 
 
 And in Divinity as dull, 
 
 As he who baited the Pope's Bull, 
 
 Horn was befides of Temper hot, 
 
 And hotter when he took his Pot : 
 
 For 'twas at Supper they fell out, 
 
 When Brimmers brifldy flew about : 
 
 And therefore could not brook the ftrange Rage 
 
 Of d/hley's Carriage and his Language ; 
 
 But having firft boafted his Worth, 
 
 And Faculty of holding forth, 
 
 His Knowledge in old Hiftory, 
 
 And prefent Church's Myftery. 
 
 His fkill profound in Reformation, 
 
 And Privilege of Paft'ral Station ; 
 
 All which, he pleads, muft qualify him, 
 
 For fupreme Guide of all Men nigh him, 
 
 This faid, the reft of his Difcourfe 
 
 At Afoley levels with much Force. 
 
 I queftion not, Sir, but you know 
 
 I am your Pajlor : and dare you, 
 
 Now fcarce yourfeJf, with Wrath and Wine 
 
 Pretend to change our Difcipline? 
 
 Or take upon you to correct 
 
 My Actions, or my Deeds infpecl j 
 
 If I this Saucinefs in you, 
 
 Shou'd feem to wink at or allow j 
 
 It would deftroy our Kirk at FranJtftrt 
 
 And who the Devil can ye thank fort ? 
 
 However fince you fpealc in Drink, 
 
 Asmoft do whatfoe'er they think, 
 
 Tho' without Reafon or Difcretion , 
 
 Vet if when fober, a Submjffioa
 
 144 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 You'll make, I fhall be pleafed to pardon, 
 For Peace's fake, tho' 'tis a hard one, 
 Not to make further Satisfaction, 
 For fo rebellious an A&ion, 
 As fetting Congregation up 
 For Judges of our Pajhrjbip. 
 
 Well, when you're fober, if I hear 
 Words fo fchifmatical, I fwear 
 I (han't be able to difpenfe Sir, 
 Therewith, but ufe the paft'ral Cenfurc. 
 Know, I Anathemas can breath, 
 Who have the Keys of Hell and Death. 
 Softly good Pajlor^ for I know, 
 Quoth djbley, no fuch Power in you : 
 I do defy yourCurfe alone 
 To fend to Hell the meaneft one. 
 The Keys of Hell, Death, and Damnation 
 Are in the Hands of Congregation ; 
 For 'tis the full Aflembly can 
 Damn at their Pleafure any Man. 
 The Congregation, hearing this, 
 Cry'd ana voce, fo it is. 
 I wonder that you mould upbraid me, 
 With drinking; for, by him that made me, 
 I am as fober as your Reverence, 
 Who Glafs for Glafs has pledg'd me ever finoc 
 We fat us down at Board to Supper ; 
 If I be drunk, then you're not fober : 
 Yet, Sir, I'm not fo full of Drink, 
 But know both what I fay and think, 
 
 Some of the Elders that fat by, 
 Perceiving Choler work fo high ; 
 And dreading that the Iflue might 
 End in a CQ.unter-fcn% Fight ;
 
 CANTO I. 145 
 
 Did what they could to moderate 
 
 Horn's Fury, and pale Afiley's Hate j 
 
 Perfwading each to make amends 
 
 By fliaking Hands and drinking Friends. 
 
 O wonderful EfFed of Wine ! O 
 
 To Peace it does again incline, > 
 
 And twifts what late it did untwine. 3 
 
 For as in it began their Strife, 
 
 So to their Friendfhip it gave Life : 
 
 And both becoming merry-hearted, 
 
 Drank themfelves Friends, and fo they parted ; 
 
 But Tyes of Liquor are not ftrong, 
 
 Nor lafted drunken Friendfhip long ; 
 
 For, three Days after, when they met, 
 
 A large Dofe did the Knot unknit, 
 
 Which never after could be ty'd, 
 
 Tho' Cox, and Kelk> and Kockro/l try'd ; 
 
 And Benbam^ Falkoner and Carryl 
 
 Strove what they could to end the Quarrel : 
 
 So Railtori) Warco^e^ Bartriey, Sands^ 
 
 To part 'em put their helping Hands 
 
 Thofe undertook to fettle Matters, 
 
 Under the Name of Arbitrators : 
 
 &ut more they {irove, more out of Reach 
 
 The Quarrel grew, wider the Breach j 
 
 'Till watchful Magiftratcs ftept in, 
 
 T' appeafe by Force the zealous Din, 
 
 And keep th' .inccHfed from together, 
 
 That one Side might not kill the other. 
 
 Yet could they not prevent their Lungs 
 
 From pouring out by fpiteful Tongues, 
 
 The Venom that their inward Men 
 
 Had fkilfully compos'd within, 
 
 To poifon one another's Fame, 
 
 And to contaminate good Name. 
 
 Horn and his Elders blew aloud 
 
 Th Vice* of the factious Croud, 
 
 L And
 
 146 England's REFORMATION; 
 
 And Congregation, in Requital, 
 Return'd 'em Blaft for Blaft, as fpitcful ; 
 And ev'ry Way to Senfe as grievous, 
 And to their Honours as mifchievous : 
 Thus, to their Shame, their Light within 
 Expos'd to View their inward Men. 
 
 The Conftables and Magiflrates, 
 Who buftled to allay their Heats, 
 And quench the flaming Conflagration 
 That raged thus in Reformation ; 
 Made Ufe of fair Words, foul Words too 
 They us'd, when good Words would not do. 
 Yet neither by their Power or Skill, 
 Could they their Malice reconcile : 
 Norvalu'd they one fingle Straw 
 The Force of God's, or Frankfort's Law, 
 Only fome few, to make amends, 
 Shook Hands together, and were Friends ; 
 That is, as to the outward Show, 
 For inwardly they were not fo. 
 But Horn and AJhley and the reft, 
 Their Malice publicity profeft, 
 Which to this Day has never ceas'd ; 
 But makes 'em murther, now and then, 
 The one the other's outward Men, 
 And damn their inward Men and Light 
 To Flames of evcrlafting Night ; 
 Witnefs the Books that both Sides write ; 
 Witnefs the Wars that were begun 
 In fixteen hundred forty one , 
 
 'Tween Proteftants and Prefbyters, 
 And ended not of eighteen Years : 
 Of which I'll tell you more hereafter, 
 Let's on with Horn y the Theme of Laughter. 
 
 The
 
 CANTO I. 147 
 
 The Strife begun as has been faid, 
 
 And nought of Reconcilement made ; 
 
 One Hales, who't feems in Peace delighted, 
 
 Refolves that he'll fee all Things righted ; 
 
 And to that Purpofe Letters fends 
 
 To this Effect to all his Friends j 
 
 Alas ! dear Brothers, quoth Sir Haltt % 
 
 Shall we ftand picking of our Nails, 
 
 While one claws out another's Eyen 
 
 About our Prayer and Difcipline, 
 
 And not endeavour all we can 
 
 To fettle Peace 'tween Man and Man ? 
 
 How Kirk can ftand in troth I fee not, 
 
 If Reconciliation be not j 
 
 Or be fupported, while the Pajlor 
 
 And People thus together Blufter : 
 
 Since all the Burghers of Renown 
 
 Are fcandaliz'd throughout the Town 5 
 
 So that they will not give a Penny, 
 
 Nor Bread, nor Beef, allow to any; 
 
 As judging us, that are fo fturdy, 
 
 Of Alms and Charities unworthy. 
 
 Chambers^ that keeps ourpublick Purfe, 
 
 One fmgle Stiver won't difburfe, 
 
 Unlefs the Pajlor bids him do it ; 
 
 Which while this Feud's on Foot, you know it. 
 
 He'll not allow, altho' the People 
 
 For Hunger fhou'd devour the Steeple 
 
 And eat his Elders for Relief, 
 
 And Pouder him inftead of Beef. 
 
 So Rats, a Sort of Giant Moufe, 
 
 Once eat a Pa/for and his Houfe. 
 
 'Tis therefore fit we find a Remedy, 
 
 Before Things come to that Extremity, 
 
 Let's therefore meet, a Dozen of us, 
 
 And manage Things as does behove us, 
 
 L 2 J n
 
 148 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 In Horn and J/hlty's hot Conteft : 
 
 This wholefome Council pleas'd the reft, 
 
 Who nqxt Day met betiiuc-s i'th' Morn, 
 
 And fent Embafladors to H&rn. 
 
 Horn, coming to the Council-Board, 
 
 With Look as big as any Lord, 
 
 Not moving of his Head, nor bending, 
 
 Demands the Reafon of their fending j 
 
 To which in friendly fort they anfwer, 
 
 You are at Vnriance with a Man, Sir, 
 
 About fome Words that fcap'd his Lip, 
 
 Relating to. your PaJior-JJnp : 
 
 Which we defire, being fairly flared, *j 
 
 Before the Church may be debated, 
 
 And by us Twelve be arbitrated j ^ 
 
 Who reprefenting Congregation, 
 
 Have taken on us th' Arbitration. 
 
 For tho' you are our Pa/lor^ yet 
 
 As being a Party, 'tis not fit 
 
 You judge your Adverfary, but 
 
 The Caufe to this Affembly put j 
 
 For there no Reafon is, that you 
 
 Shou'd be both Judge and Party too ; 
 
 This were the giving up for loft 
 
 Poor Afuley's Caufe, tho' ne'er fo juft. 
 
 Horn looking grim, as arme4 Tartar y 
 When fully bent to give no Quarter. 
 And huffing like a petty Prince, 
 Severely checks their Infolencc : 
 Demanding by what Power or Laws 
 They undertake to judge his Caufe ? 
 This Buflle, tha.t you make, I fear, 
 Says lie, when't comes to Glauber's Ear, 
 May be a Means perhaps to make him 
 To fome Severity betake him ; 
 
 Either
 
 CANTO I. 149 
 
 Either to lock our Church's Door, 
 Or fhut his Parfe againft our Poor. 
 He's vext already, as't appears 
 By fending of the Halbttrdeers 
 To part us, when the Fray begun j 
 And arc you itili a carrying* t on 
 With Alcetings fo tumultuous 
 Againft our Paftorfhip, and us ? 
 I wifh the Turning as from hence 
 Prove not the fatal Confequence 
 Of fuch your envious peevifhSnarlings, 
 Your Meetings, Mutinies, and Quarr'lings : 
 And, as your Paftor, I declare, 
 'fhat next to Schifmatics you are, 
 For fure as Death, your Meetings tend 
 To nought but Schifm in the End. 
 But I'm refolv'd, and that you'l find, 
 To fit you for it in your Kind, 
 Ods-Curfe light o'my Hands, if 't fails, 
 Severely too, to punim Hales 
 By Difcipline Ecclefiaftic ; 
 A Weapon worfe than Whip or a-Stick. 
 But Hales and thofe that with him Tided, 
 The Paftor's Threats, and Rage derided j 
 And valu'd not a crooked Pin, 
 That awful Thing his Difcipline ; 
 Nor his Ecclefiaftic Whip, 
 Nor all his Power of Pajlorjhip : 
 But peremptorily pretended 
 To have his Difcipline amended ; 
 Refolving, (which ft ill griev'd him worfe) 
 From Chambers to tranflate the Purfe 
 Into fuch Deacons Hands as would 
 Diftribute honeftly the Gold. 
 For Purfe and Difcipline and Prayer, 
 Caus'd all the Difr 'rence that was there. 
 L 3
 
 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Horn hearing fuch a defp'rate grudging, 
 Takes it (and who would not ?) in Dudgeon j 
 And feems as if he'd preach no more, 
 But give his Paft'ral Office o'er : 
 At leaft (thinks he) I'll tell 'em fo ; 
 For fure they'll never let me go 1 
 But rather humbly me petition, 
 That I'll continue in Commiflion 
 And then I'll make enough to do, 
 Before I will fall on a-new : 
 Nor will I feem to give Confent, 
 'Till all do promife to repent : 
 And thus again I'll feign to leave 'em, 
 When they'll not do as I would have 'em, 
 For 'tis but fit a Governor 
 Ufe Policy, as well as Power. 
 On Sunday next this Refolution. 
 The Paftor put in Execution j 
 And to the Kirk he wou'd not come, 
 But fat in Mulligrubs at Home ; 
 Advifing all the Elders, not 
 Tow'rdsStefpIe-Houfe to itir a Foot 
 So that to Kirk when People came 
 They found no Pajlir in the fame j 
 Nor Elder there to make Oration : 
 But all alone fat Congregation, 
 Gazing upon the vacant Pulpit ; 
 *Till at the laft, in Hopes to help it, 
 They fent felecled Members out, 
 To try if they could bring him to't : 
 They beg, he huffs, they pray, he dings, 
 From Parlour into Kitchin flings, 
 And back again, like Cur with Switch, 
 Or Bull with Gad-Bee on his Breech : 
 Checks Congregation's rude Behaviour, 
 irt Language courfer now then ever, 
 
 And
 
 CANTO I. 151 
 
 And tells them, that for divers Reafons, 
 
 They were unworthy of his Prefence. 
 
 Yet, at the laft, with much a-dp, 
 
 He yields (as 'twere by Force) to go, 
 
 But into Kirk b'ing come again, 
 
 With all his Elders in his Train, 
 
 To Pulpit not a Man would go, 
 
 But fat like Laity below : 
 
 Nor would the Pajlor thrafh the Cufhion, 
 
 Unlefs they'd promife a Submiffion, 
 
 And fuffer him t'expound the Laws, 
 
 And judge in his, and AJhley's Caufe j 
 
 And punifli faucy Hales, by keen 
 
 Eccjefiaftic Difcipline. 
 
 But Congregation you rrfyft know, 
 
 Was ftiffer Mettle than to bow, 
 
 Or feem to give the leaft Confent 
 
 To's Arbitrary Government : 
 
 Nor would they yield, that he fo rafhly 
 
 Should judge between hinifelf and AJbley : 
 
 Nor could a Man of them abide 
 
 The currying of Alley's Hide j 
 
 Or thrafhing Shoulders of Friend Hales, 
 
 With Horn's Ecclefiaftic Flails : 
 
 And fo no Hopes, 'tween Congregation 
 
 And Horn of Reconciliation. 
 
 This ftubborn Humour of the People 
 Makes Pajior abdicate the Steeple : 
 As guefling ftill they'd not give o'er 
 To court him, as they did before. 
 And fo indeed they did, but yet, 
 The more they fawn, more Horn's in Pet ; 
 'Till fearing they might leave him fo, 
 He yields (yet as if forc'd) to go, 
 
 L 4 , But
 
 1 52 England's , REFORMATION. 
 
 But being fcarcely half-way come 
 Between the Palace and the EX>me 
 He hung an Arfe, and do what they 
 Could do, would needs have flipt away ; 
 Telling 'em that the Words of Worth 
 Declar'd by him at holding forth, 
 Was but the caftlng Pearhtv Hogs, 
 They were fuch danyi'd unworthy Dogs : 
 And that their rude, unhattow'd Ears 
 Deferv'd nor Gofpel, nor his Prayers. 
 But having got him turn-'d again j 
 Into the Kirk he ftruis amain ; 
 And makes a folemn Protection, 
 In Face of all the Congregation j 
 That if it happened after this,. 
 They deemed ought he did amifs ; 
 He'll give 'em up to Satan's Care, 
 And fhake his Shoe-duft in the Air. 
 Yet, for my own Part,' you fhall find, 
 I have no Malice in my Mind ; 
 Nor do I mean to ftick at fmall Things, 
 Let's therefore fee to fettle all Things. 
 But firft I'll into Defk, and there, 
 Says he, I'll read the Common-Prayer ; 
 And hope you'll all invoke the Lord, 
 To fit with us atCouncil-Board. 
 Prayer done, he makes a fhort Oration, 
 Then calls the refto'th' Congregation : 
 The abfcnt Members at his Summons, 
 In Nature of a Houfe of Commons, 
 Come dropping in untill a full Pack 
 Were met, and each fat on.his Wool-Sack ; 
 Where with joyn'd Notes, being all devout, 
 They fang this Pfalm, that Hornkt out. 
 
 ME-
 
 CANTO. I. 
 
 M E E TR E Pfalmlm. 7. 
 baft us made a very Strife^ 
 To tbofe that dwell about : 
 dnd that our Foes do love a Life y 
 They laugh andjeft it out. 
 
 From this odd Pfalm, Hern takes Occafion 
 Thus to harrangue the Congregation : 
 Beloved Brethren, un3erftand all, 
 Among the Nation 'tis a Scandal, 
 That we, who are the Lord's Eleft, 
 Should feem to be a brawling Sec~l : 
 And worry one another thus, 
 Like fnarling Dog and wawling Pufs, 
 When fcarce we know for what we fight* 
 Nor whether Side is in the Right : 
 Only Conceits of felf Inventions, 
 Is all the Ground of our (z) DiiTentions. 
 If you think my Senfe wrong, pray know, 
 That I think your Senfe wrong alfo : 
 So that, if neither Side comply,, 
 We muft contend eternally, 
 Confider then, if one Side muft 
 Yield to the other, 'tis but juft , 
 That you fubmit to me, who now 
 Am Paftor, and not I to you. 
 Who ever faw, in all his Days, 
 Sheep lead their Shepherd out to graze ? 
 Therefore, Beloved, pray fubmit, 
 And let us hear no more of it, 
 As for my own Part to agree 
 J promife nought (hall want in me, 
 
 Nor 
 
 {aj Vide Hiftory frank, p. 70, 71, 72.
 
 1 54 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Nor in the Elders, for we do 
 
 Pardon each Mother's Son of you, 
 
 Referving only Things of Weight, 
 
 That to our Miniftry relate : 
 
 And this I hope you'll not difpute, 
 
 But leave to us to profecute. 
 
 He faid no more, but now the wife 
 
 And grave Aflembly thus replies 
 
 Tho' you are now in .Prf/?0r's % Chair, 
 
 Confider, Sir, who plac'd you there. 
 
 We own you Paftor^ yet, Sir, know 
 
 "Twas we, the Flock, that made you fo> 
 
 And muft the Thing created claim 
 
 O'er its Creator Power fupreme ? 
 
 We thefe Difputes confent to clear. 
 
 But will not buy our Peace too dear. 
 
 However that you never may 
 
 Caft in our Difli, another Day, 
 
 That we were in the leaft refra&'ry ' 
 
 Or fought imperioufly tohe&or ye, 
 
 We'll own you Chief, by Way of Order, 
 
 Provided that you go no further, 
 
 Nor feem t' aflume a Jurifdidlion 
 
 Over the Flock, without Reftriclion, 
 
 Befides, as to all private Grudges 
 
 We'll pardon you, as God our Judge is, 
 
 Referving only Things that be 
 
 Relating to Church-Liberty j 
 
 And fuch we hope, you'll not difpute, 
 
 But we ourfelves may profecute. 
 
 Thofe moft unlucky Refervations 
 
 Moved Paftor's Spleen and Congregation's 
 
 To that Degree, that neither Side 
 
 OouiJ their profound Refentments hide. 
 
 But that, which yet did further grudge him, 
 
 They take upon theaifclves to judge him 
 
 In
 
 CANTO I. 155 
 
 In AJhlef* Caufe, where they'll be Matter, 
 And vote the Church above the Pajior. 
 At which he flings down Paft'ral Battoon 
 And leaves in Haft the Seat he fat on, 
 Expecting that, in former Strain, 
 They'd fend to call him back again ; 
 And fo indeed they did ; at which, 
 'Mong private Men he plac'd his Breech. 
 Nor, tho' they beg'd it of his Grace, 
 Wou'd he afTume his Paft'ral Place. 
 At which a Lay- Man, and fo young 
 He fcarce had got the Gift of Tongue 
 With big Words and a Gefture haughty, 
 Takes on him to teach Horn his Duty. 
 Horn checks him for his faucy Pleading ; 
 He not defifting at his Bidding, 
 Horn takes his Contumacy ill, 
 And leave his Paft or/hip he will ; 
 And up he ftarts, fierce as a Turk, 
 And offers tow'rcs the Door of Kirk ; 
 But finding none would bid him ftay, 
 Back to his Bench he takes his Way ; 
 Where being plac'd (with fmall Relped) 
 His Words break out to this Effect, 
 
 Our falling-out among ourfelves, 
 Like wrathful Gibellins, and Guelphs, 
 Made me feem to withdraw my Care 
 From Flock, and quit the Paft'ral Chair. 
 Not that I meant it abfolutely, 
 But feign'd, to bring you to your Duty : 
 For I and th' Elders to't were prtft 
 By Policy ; yet, we proteft, 
 We meant it not : therefore, my Friends, 
 If for what's paft you'll make amends ;
 
 156 England's, REFORMATION. 
 
 That is no more to grudge or grumble 
 Againft our Difcipline, bur humble, 
 Yourfelves to us, and our Bebeft 
 Obey, then we'll remain your Prieft j 
 I'll never from my Chair depart, 
 But teach and preach with all (a] my Heart : 
 Nor will, good Men, the Elders go, 
 But all reft as injlatu quo. 
 
 Th' AfTembly wifely gu effing what 
 He would fo gladly have been at ; 
 Refolve to tell his Grace^ in fine, 
 The great Defect of Difcipline. 
 Suppofe the Pa/lor and the Elders 
 Should no more mind us than Sow-gelders ; 
 Or Doctrine preach wot orthodox ; 
 Or tyrannize, as late did Knox : 
 Or take upon 'em, to fit Judges 
 Of Differences and private Grudges, 
 Between themfelves and other Men, 
 They being but a Party then, 
 And therefore, as is faid before, 
 No proper Judge on fuch a Score ; 
 How fhall we remedy the Matter 
 In thefe and Things of fuch like Naturc s 
 Unlefs we mend our Difcipline, 
 And Statutes add, that may enjoyn 
 Paftor or Elders to appear 
 At an Aflembly's lawful Bar ; 
 And to their Sentence, as is fit, 
 Where they're a Party, to fubmit ? 
 If you to this will give Confent, 
 Then we'll reft quiet and content. 
 
 This 
 
 (a) There are many weighty Caufcs, fays Horn, which 
 do altogether put us back from thefe Innovations, and 
 bid us flick to our old Difcipline.
 
 CANTO I. 157 
 
 This frets and chafes the Paftor's Gall, 
 () That up he gets for good and all j 
 And feems refolv'd in his hot Kit, 
 His Kirk and Pajlorjbip to quit. 
 But feeing none themfelves prepare 
 To interpofe, returas to Chair ; 
 Where fcarcely fat, but up he darts. 
 And to the Door again departs, 
 For two or three Times thus he did, 
 But finding ftill he was not bid 
 Nor pray'd to ftay, >f 's own Accord 
 Came always back to Council- Board ; 
 In Hopes at length they would incline 
 No more to canvafs Difciplinc. 
 But as the Aflembly had begun, 
 They were refolved to go on ; 
 And have their Difcipline amended, 
 In Spite of him that thus contended. 
 Nay then, quoth Hern, if t muft be fa, 
 I'll fpeak again before I go : 
 7, and the Elders will Qiirjehcs^ 
 Corretf it ; that's to do it by halves, 
 Says the Aflembly : therefore we % 
 
 Will have a Finger in the Pye, 
 And lofe no Gofpel-Liberty, 3 
 
 Nor will we truft that crafty Wag 
 Sly Chambers with the Money-Bag : 
 At this the Elders look't aghaft ; ^ 
 
 And Horn blew loud, as if the Blaft 
 Had been intended for his laft. 5 
 
 By Heaven, fays he, by Earth and Hell, 
 By Sea, and all that in them dwell 
 I (wear and folemnly proteft, 
 I'll neither eat, drink, fleep nor reft, 'Till 
 
 (b) The Expreffion ufed by Wbitebead is, That Horn 
 WAf vjondtrfully ruWd on the Gall, Hiftory Frank.
 
 158 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 'Till I take Vengeance on you all : 
 
 For every Bit of me is Gall. 
 
 I'll phgue you for your Difcontents, 
 
 I'll flop and cork up all your Vents j 
 
 And bring you into fuch a Plight, 
 
 You'll neither eat, drink, pifs nor fliite, 
 
 I'll pine ye to fuch Skeletons, 
 
 That you (hall gnaw your Flefh from Bones, 
 
 And thank me too that I'll permit ye 
 
 To dine fo well j you Dogs, I'll fit ye j 
 
 Unlefs you feed on Straw and Hay, 
 
 Too good for fuch like Cattle ; nay 
 
 Horn having thus difcharged ding-dong 
 
 His bluft'ring Gun-mot in the Throng 
 
 Expects no other but to find 
 
 Them frighted to a better Mind : 
 
 But he miftook, for Congregation 
 
 Laught thus to fee him in a Paffion : 
 
 Deride his Threats, contemn with Scorn 
 
 The Fury of their Pa/tor Horn^ 
 
 At which he cries out, cold at Heart, 
 
 My Belly akes ; I muft depart ; 
 
 And ftepping into midft of Alley, 
 
 Down which he was to make his Salley, 
 
 Cries out from ftretched Throat, as high 
 
 As ever he for's Life could cry, 
 
 Behold I do dljjtthe tk' A/embly. 
 
 And then ftruts out of Door, as nimbly 
 
 As any Traytor, and to's Houfe 
 
 He runs, with Flea in's Ear, or Loufe ; 
 
 And never came in Pulpit after, 
 
 Which caus'd fome Tears, but mickle Laughter, 
 
 Paftor no fooner went away, 
 
 But Elders all refufe to ftay : 
 
 The Minifters left off their Preaching, 
 
 The Lrfturers gave o'er their 7 caching, 
 
 i Awl
 
 CANTO I. 
 
 And follow Pa/lor to his Palace, 
 Where with their Money-Bag they folace ; 
 For Bag and he that had Promotion 
 To bear it were at Horn's Devotion . 
 Which the wife Elders knowing well 
 Stuck clofe to Horn, as Wax to Seal. 
 And Horn himfelf ftuck clofe to th' Pouch, 
 Which his Friend Chambers had in's Clutch, 
 Thus being on the furer Side, 
 The Congregation they deride : 
 Reproaching of 'em for their Wants, 
 With rude unfeemly Scoffs and Taurus, 
 As poor and filly ftarved Dogs, 
 Scarce good enough for keeping Hogs : 
 Which, and the wanting of Relief, 
 Fill'd the Affembly fo with Grief, 
 That to the Magistrates they fend 
 A fad Complaint, by Whitekead pen'd, 
 Of Injuries that Horn had done 'em, 
 And of Afperfions he caft on 'em. 
 
 The Pajlor gone, as faid before, 
 We of th' AfTembly muft fay more ; 
 For they continue, notwithstanding 
 Horn's magifterial countermanding, 
 And vote themfeves, tho' wanting him, 
 To be a lawful Sanhedrim. 
 Thus, cloath'd with felf-giv'n JurifdicHon, 
 They fall upon a new Eledtion, 
 And fill the abdicated Chair, 
 And all the vacant Places there 
 With Elders of the glibbeft Tongue 
 And beftBook-learn'd in all the Throng! 
 Of which they place in PaftVal Chair 
 Not one, as ufual, but a Pair; 
 Which when fet in't, for you muft know, 
 It was not made at hrft for Two, They
 
 160 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 They were fo clofelv ram'd together 
 As if the one had grown to t'other : 
 Thofe Two thus feated cheek by joul, 
 Ace fo to a&, as if one Soul 
 Inform'd 'em both, and Nothing can 
 Be done, but by the double Man. 
 
 New Canons and Decrees they make, 
 And Cognizance of all Things take 
 Relating to the Church ; and fcorn 
 All Oppofition made by Horn. 
 Which was not little j for in fine 
 When they had made new Difcipline ; 
 Horn takes his Pen, and from die Scriptures 
 Condemns fome five and twenty Chapters. 
 But IVhitehead, as a Champion good, 
 Takes Cudgels up, and Horn withftood ; 
 And from the Bible proves again 
 What Horn condemn'd, and full as plain ; 
 So now their OfF-fprinc;, Pulpit- quacks, 
 Turn Bible to a Nofe of Wax. 
 Which they to either Side can wreft, 
 As ferves their prefent Intereft, 
 And what they mak't on Sunday fay, 
 They'll mak't deny the next Lord's Day. 
 And now the Scuffle do's begin, 
 A fiercer yet has never been, 
 Between two fuch Death-doing Men, 
 Arm'd with fell Weapons, Tongue and Pen. 
 One ftrikes, while t'other does not know 
 What Way i'th World to ward the Blow j 
 The other aims his Stroke as right, 
 As if he Smote him out of fpite. 
 The Pa/lor lays on lufty Bangs : 
 Whittbcad the PaJJor batterfangs. 
 
 No
 
 CANTO!. 16*. 
 
 No Mercy : each one ftrives to kill 
 
 His Foe with Dint of Goofc's Quill, 
 
 As Moufe and Frog, in antient Days, 
 
 With Bull-rufh fought their mortal Frays, 
 
 If you would all the Combat fee, 
 
 Infpel their Frankfort Hiftory : 
 
 For here I have not Room to write 
 
 All the Particulars^ the Fight 
 
 Yet, for my Reader's Satisfaction, 
 
 I'll fmg the Event of the dire Action, 
 
 And fhew how Hern efcap' dfrom Fight 
 
 By Stratagem in dark of Night ; 
 
 Plunder'd their Camp, feiz'd all their Baggage, 
 
 And fafely carried off the Luggage. 
 
 There was one Eaton , and one Abel y 
 
 Two of the fhrewdeft of, the Rabble, 
 
 Who wifely weighing how Things went ; 
 
 For Knolls, and Wroth^ and Willford fent ; 
 
 And Springham, and old Gaffer Sands, 
 
 To reconcfle the angry Bands. 
 
 And flop, if poiEbly they cou'd, 
 
 The fheddingof reformed Blood. 
 
 Thefe offer, for Accommodation 
 Between the Foes their Mediation : 
 And to that End, to both Sides fent 
 A certain Sort of Inftrument, 
 Or Form of Reconciliation ; 
 Which neither pleas'd the Congregation 
 Nor Horn ; for both the Offer flight, 
 And ftill continue defp'rate Fight : 
 Nor could they ever end this Fray, 
 'Till Horn and Chambers ran away : 
 For you muft know, thofe Warriors knew , 
 How to retreat, and rally too : 
 
 M When
 
 1 62 England^ REFORMATION. 
 
 When Danger met 'em, how to (him it y 
 
 And when purfu'd, to over-run it. 
 
 So Horn 9 as I above have {hewn, 
 
 Jn Pajlor's Chair would fit him downy 
 
 And on a fudden rife and quit it, 
 
 As if he meant no more to fit in't. 
 
 Now Horn is ofF, and now he's on, 
 
 Now Horn's a Pa/lor , now he's none ; 
 
 At laft he vanimes like Wind, 
 
 With all the Treafure he could find ; 
 
 And Chambers with him fled, with what 
 
 He had purs'd up in Skin of Cat, 
 
 And Leg of footlefs Woollen Stocking 
 
 That ferv'd inftead of better Poke-in : 
 
 For he had of the Public Gold, 
 
 More than his Cat-Skin Purfe wou'd hold : 
 
 And with good Silver, fomefuppofe^ 
 
 FiU'd all the Pockets in their Hofe. 
 
 The Manner how they left their Quarters 
 
 Is thus recorded by good Authors. 
 
 Riches in proper were to no Man, 
 All Beggars were, all liv'd in common ; 
 Setting the World at flat Defiance, 
 Like Waldo, that Old Knave of Lyons, 
 Who ne'er was haunted with a Farthing, 
 After he pawn'd his Shop and Garden. 
 And why they thus refolv'd to flight it, 
 The Reafon was, they could not meet if, 
 Yet tho' they were fo poor and fhabby ; 
 Lean, lazy, loufy Loons, and fcabby j 
 They had a Public Stock in Store, 
 The' Bag one Mafter Chamber: bore. 
 Clambers, a Knave that had more Fetches, 
 More roguim Tricks, and cunning; Stretches* 
 
 Than.
 
 CANTO!. 163 
 
 Than Pacolet in old Romances, 
 
 Or fhe that, hight the German Prlncefs 
 
 Could lie, diflemble, cheat, collogue, 
 
 Like Guzman, or the Englijh Rogue: 
 
 And as deep fkill'd in dark Intrigue, 
 
 As Bur net, or old Lobb the Whig : 
 
 And dexterous as Sunderland, 
 
 In acting Treafon under- hand : 
 
 Subtle he was, none could forelee 
 
 Approaching Harms, fo well as he. 
 
 He feeing Mifchief might befal him . A 
 
 If to Account the Mob fliould call him, 
 
 Provides againft forefeen Difafter, 
 
 By joining him to Horn the Pa/lor. 
 
 For he, a crafty Hypocrite, 
 
 Would have fome Colour for his Flight ; 
 
 And a more plaufible Pretence 
 
 He could not have, than parting thence 
 
 With PaJJor Horn, his Friend, whom they 
 
 Thro' their Diflentions forc'd away. 
 
 And Horn o't'other Side, thought he, 
 
 Could have no better Company, 
 
 Than fuch a one as could convey 
 
 The Public Treafure all away, 
 
 And 'twas not little they had then 
 
 From Charities of godly Men : 
 
 For fcarce a Saint reform'd in Frankfort, 
 
 But gave his Mite, tho' little thank't for't. 
 
 Great Sums befides came out of Britain^ 
 
 And all the Bills to Chambers written ; 
 
 Oblig'd he was not to account 
 
 To what thofc Incomes did amount : 
 
 Nor Diftribution make o'th' Gold, 
 
 But when he pJeas'd, or Pa/lor would : 
 
 Which feldom chanc't, the pooreft of 'em 
 
 Could fcarcely wreft an Orkie from him : 
 
 M 2 A s
 
 164 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 As clofe together kept thofc two, 
 
 As Dogs in Couplings ufe to do : 
 
 In ftiort, no four were glued fafler, 
 
 Than Purfc and Chambers, Prayer and Pajlt 
 
 And now the next Thing to be done, 
 
 Is to make ready to be gone : 
 
 Their Moveables by Stealth they fold, 
 
 And turn'd their Houfliold-ftufF to Gold J: 
 
 So that their Equipage from thence, 
 
 Was Purfe and Prayer ; and for Defence 
 
 A lufty flrong Battoon or two j 
 
 To help to fight, as well as go j 
 
 Refolving, if purfu'd in Flight, 
 
 To turn 'em Back to Back, and fight 
 
 While Drop of Blood remain'd in either, 
 
 And part with Life and Purfe together. 
 
 Horn t having fettl'd all Things thus, 
 Runs me unto one Morpheus, 
 This Morpktusy as we are told 
 By Verfes writ in Days of old, 
 Could, when he lift, lull Men afleep, 
 And in deep Slumber Cities keep 
 For a whole Day, or two, or more ; 
 Or, if it pleas'd him, for a fcore. 
 No fooner Horn began t'enquire, 
 But he got News of this old Sire, 
 Whofe Dwelling was a Grot beneath 
 A gloomy Shade, like that of Death, 
 In this dark Cell Sol's fulgent Beams 
 Ne'et come, b'ing clouded by thick Steams 
 That rife from an adjoining Fen j 
 It is an horrid difmal Den. 
 And here it was that Morpheus lay, 
 Securely faoring Night and Day ; 
 
 Scarce
 
 CANTO I. 165 
 
 Scarce poflible for human Power 
 
 To keep him waking half an Hour ; 
 
 Unlcfs upon fome great Occafion, 
 
 That to his Empire has Relation. 
 
 Horn coming to the Gate of Cave, 
 
 Begins to rap like a bold Knave. 
 
 And calls and makes a Noife like Thunder, 
 
 Which ftruck the God of Sleep witk Wonder, 
 
 And rous'd him from his Poppy Bed, 
 
 He rubs his Eyes, and claws his Head, 
 
 His Limbs in reaching Manner ftretches, 
 
 And gaping thrice, three Ya wirings fetches, 
 
 'Till being better half awake, 
 
 Cries out, Who's there? and Pajior fpake : 
 
 Thou, who makes Mortals at thy Pleafure 
 
 To fleep and fnore beyond all Meafure } 
 
 Pray lend me now fome drowfyElf, 
 
 Or elfe get up and come thyfelf, 
 
 And lull into a leaden Slumber, 
 
 Some fixty four or five in Number ; 
 
 And keep 'em fo, good Sir, I pray, 
 
 'Till I from Frankfort get away : 
 
 The drowfy Deity, his Eyes 
 
 Opens, and in this Sort replies. 
 
 But who art thou, that makes this Stir ? 
 I am Hob Horn, the Pa/!or, Sir. 
 Pray take it not, you old Curmudgeon, 
 So much in Snuff, and evil Dudgeon, 
 That you are call'd to look about ye, 
 In Matters that belong t* your Duty ; 
 Efpecially when call'd on by 
 A Man, fo eminent as I. 
 
 His Godfliip hearing him fo rough, 
 And hector like a Man in Buff, 
 
 M 3 Gets
 
 1 66 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Gets up, and with unwonted Hafte 
 Stalks to the Door to make it faft. 
 And from the Infide of his Grot 
 Speaks civily to th' angry Sot. 
 Left if provok'd he'd break into't, 
 Or do fome other Harm without : 
 For Horn he knew was full of Malice, 
 As with good Meat a found Egg-fhell is ; 
 Which that he wifely might prevent, 
 Thus anfwers him to his Content. 
 
 Thou godly Paftor, blefs'd art thou 
 That com 'ft to worfhip us below ; 
 Approach not nigh my Grotto's Fences, 
 Left Drowfmefs benumb thySenfes, 
 Hafte thee from hence, and get thee home, 
 In filent Midnight I {hall come. 
 
 Horn fcrapes a Leg, gives Head a Nod, 
 Then thanks and leaves the drowfy God. 
 
 Things left thus to the Sleep-God's Care, 
 Bacchus had Word to meet him there j 
 Who did not fail, and for the Swine 
 Prepar'd a Ton or two of Wine ; 
 Which ftupify'd their Senfes fo, 
 That Morpheus had not much to do, 
 Tho' well provided : For his Pockets 
 He'd cramm'd with Opiats and Narcotics, 
 And hung him round with fleepy Drugs, 
 In Bladders fome, and fome in Jugs j 
 Which he compounding, thought it beft 
 To give each Man his Dofe of Reft i 
 And Bacchus willing to depart, 
 Makes every Man drink off hi* Quart* 
 
 'Till
 
 CANTO I. 167 
 
 'Till all are hufh'd, and Stupefaaion 
 
 Had put an End to Mirth and Action : 
 
 Some ftretchedout upon a Bed, 
 
 And fome in Chimney-corners lay'd ; 
 
 Here one fits fnoring, t'other there, 
 
 That on a Stool, this on a Chair ; 
 
 And others on the Floor lay flat, 
 
 In this Hole one, and two in that : 
 
 Yet not a Soul but flept as foundly 
 
 As Dormoufe, fnoring moft confound 'ly. 
 
 The fleepy God having tir'd himfelf, 
 Points to a little greafy Elf, 
 That always follow'd him about 
 When he had Bufmefs without, 
 To wait as Foot-boy, you may guefs, 
 Upon his High and Mighiinefs. 
 This Dwarf at Morpheus' 's Command, 
 Takes a dull Ointment in his Hand, 
 Which to their Eye-lids he applies : 
 And mumbles out in charming wife 
 Sleep on, fleep on, and do not rife, 
 Sleep you, 'till I unfeal your Eyes. 
 
 And found they flept, but Pajtor Horn 
 And Chambers took their Heels next Morn, 
 An Hour before the Break of Day, 
 And towards Strasburg made their Way, 
 Without once looking back behind 'em, 
 As dreading Hue-and-cry might find 'em. 
 
 'Tis not my Tafk to tell you here, 
 How thofe they left behind did tear, 
 And rage, and rail, and curfe, and fwear ; 
 When at their waking, 'twas related. 
 That P after Horn had abdicated. 
 M 4
 
 1 68 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 With Chambers, that old cunning Dog, 
 
 And ftole away the Money-bag. 
 
 It muft be own'd a fad Difafter, 
 
 To lofe their Common- Prayer and Paftor ; 
 
 But judge if 'twere not ten times worfe, 
 
 To lofe their Treafurcr and Purfe. 
 
 Chambers indeed, tho' he was gone, 
 
 Would ftill be held anhoneft Man ; 
 
 For in the Trunk, from whence he took 
 
 The Gold, he left a Reckoning Book j 
 
 Reporting that he'd fairly fhown 'em 
 
 By his Accounts, that nought was ow'n 'cm : 
 
 But this gave little Satisfaction 
 
 To thofe thatfuffer'd in the Action ; 
 
 This Book was fcratch'd and blur'd within, 
 
 Its Leaves torn out, and fome ftitch'd in, 
 
 That not a Man of them could read it, 
 
 Nor did the Congregation heed it ; 
 
 Unlefs ftill to increafe their Grief, 
 
 To fee fo impudent a Thief. 
 
 Let's vifit next the Lake (c) 
 Where Knox and his Genevan Train 
 Are throng'd in making Englijl) Bibles, 
 And publilhing blafphemous Libels : 
 Such as would make a Pagan fweat, 
 And put a Jew in Ague-fit : 
 With Grief of Heart, quoth Knox I fee, 
 How thofe at Frankfort difagree, 
 How they for Trifles fcold and fight : 
 Let us, who have more Gofpel-Light, 
 Aim at more godly Matter?, fuch as 
 Become the be ft reformed Churches, 
 You, who to Gofpel a good Will 
 Do bear, and have in Language Skill, 
 
 Pray 
 (c) See Dr. Hylin, p 233, 234. 

 
 CANTO I. 169 
 
 Pray turn into the Englijh Tongue 
 The Holy-Bible : Be not long 
 In this Attempt, that all may read, 
 For Folk had never greater Need. 
 But pray beware of feveral Things, 
 As when the Government of Kings, 
 Of Bifoops, or the realPrefence 
 The Text Defends, to alter the Senfe ; 
 And take an holy Liberty 
 To make the Bible damn all three : 
 But where the Text won't eafily do it, 
 Put fitting Annotations to it. 
 Such as to vulgar Judgment may 
 Turn Senfe of Text contrary Way, 
 As I have caution'd you in thefe, 
 So deal wiih what befides you pleafc 
 
 According as that Spirit directs, 
 
 That you and all your Works \ rotcdts ; 
 
 For I am fure you all inherit, 
 
 Large Portion of John Calvin's Spirit : 
 
 But I, and thofe of deeper Skull, 
 
 Whofe Heads are ftor'd with Wifdom full, 
 
 Well fet our Doctrine out in Print, 
 
 And prove it by ftrong Argument, 
 
 And beat our Foes by dint of Letter. 
 
 The reft make Anfwer thus ; 'tis better 
 
 That thus ourfelves we exercife, 
 
 Than fcratch out one another's Eyes, 
 
 This faid, one Sort fell to tranfiating, 
 Another to (d) predeftinating. Strange 
 
 (J) This Predeftinarian Doflrine of Calvin's, has 
 been fmce his time publickly taught by the Englijb and 
 Scotch Prefbyterians to this Day, not without allo great 
 Endeavouxs of the Devil and his Inftiuments, to fpread
 
 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Strange was the Liberty they took 
 In Englljhing their Bible-Book. 
 From Genefo to Revelations , 
 They ftuff'd it full of falfe Translations. 
 The other 'wicked Works they printed, 
 (By Calvin, Knox and Hell invented) 
 Made God the Author of all Sin, 
 That Mankind e'er was plunged in. 
 And from their abfolute Decrees 
 Drew out the Train of Blafphemies: 
 That God determin'd Adam's Fall j 
 That Jefus Chrift dy'd not for all ; 
 That God decreed Predeftination 
 To fome, to others, Reprobation, 
 Without Rcfpcct to Good or 111 : 
 That God's Commands none can fulfil ; 
 That God to fome of Adorns Race 
 Ne'r deign'd to give one Grain of Grace, 
 But when he gives to other fome 
 They cannot fail to overcome i 
 
 So, 
 
 it privately among Catholics. For about the Year 
 161 F . Corntliu! Janfenlus an Hollander, Bimop oflpres 
 in Tlanders, wrote a Book which he entituled Auguflinui, 
 Jn which, under Pretence of delivering the Do&rine of 
 the Great St. Auguftin concerning Grace, he fubtily 
 endeavours to bring the Genevan Herefies into the Ca- 
 tholic Church, under thfe five Propofitions. 
 
 Firft, Some of God's Commandments are impoflible 
 to juft Men, tho' they defire and endeavour to keep them 
 according to their prefent Force : Grace is alfo wanting 
 in them, to make them poflible. 
 
 Second, la the State of corrupt Nature, interior 
 Grace is never refifted. 
 
 Third, To Merit and Demerit in the State of corrupt 
 Nature, a Man's Liberty from Neceffity is noc required, 
 but Liberty from Coa&ion is fufficient. 
 
 Fourth,
 
 CANTO I. 171 
 
 So, whether't be to Good or 111, 
 'Tis God neceffitates the Will. 
 Such Tares by Knox and Calvin Town, 
 The Puritans have handed down, 
 Aflifted by a Brood of Vipers 
 Hatch t by Janfenius of Ipres. 
 
 Fourth, The Semi-pelagians admitted the Neceflity of 
 interior preventing Grace to all Afts, even to the Be- 
 ginning of Faith, and in this were Heretics, that they 
 would have this Grace to be fuch, that a Man's Will, 
 might refift it or obey it. 
 
 Fifth, It is Semi-pelagianifm to fay, that Chrift died 
 or flied his Blood generally for all Men. 
 
 Thefe are the five Heretical Proportions found in the 
 faid yanfsniui's Augujlinus, and have been (Ince con- 
 demned by Pope Innocent the i oth and by Pope Mtx&n- 
 Jtr the 7th in the Senfc of Janjtnius. 
 
 End of the Fhjl CANTO.
 
 172 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 England's REFORMATION 
 
 CANTO II. 
 'The ARGUMENT, 
 
 The An* of great Sfyeen Befs are 
 
 Her Character, and whence Jbefprung: 
 
 Her Title to the Englifti Crown j 
 
 Howth' antient Bijhops were put down, 
 
 The Famous Nag's -Head Confecration, 
 
 tier Clergy's Worth and Education ; 
 
 Their Skill in Sciences it told, 
 
 Their Morah, and the Faith they hold j 
 
 Their Articles from Forty- two 
 
 To Thirty-nine, when changed, and how. 
 
 Their Common- Prayer-Book' 's Alterations, 
 
 And other Changes , Forms and Fajhions 
 
 Made in Religion : Whence a Flood 
 
 IJ/u'd of faithful Martyrs Blood, 
 
 The Common- Prayer to Ireland fent j 
 
 What fort of Clergy with it went ; 
 
 The Manner of its Introduction. 
 
 Is fung, tut ends in fad Dejlruflitn. 
 
 TH E Good Q^ie'en Mary now at Reft 
 In the calm Regions of the Bleft: 
 Lady Elizabeth fucceeds ; 
 Whofe Birth I fing, and mighty Deeds. 
 
 It
 
 CANTO II. 173 
 
 It was Sir Thytias Bcleyn's Chance r 
 To go Ambaffador to France, 
 And for two Years he there remain'd, 
 Harry the Eighth his Wife retain'd .- 
 For fhe was young, and fair, and willing ; 
 In fhort, this pretty Lady Boleyn 
 Conceiv'd with Child, and nine Months after, 
 Brought forth, of Royal Blood, a (a] Daughter. 
 
 But 
 
 (a ) Dr. Nicholas Sanders in Lib. de Schifmate An- 
 glicano write* of Anna Boleyn thus, p. 15. Erat Anna, 
 Bolena, Uxoris Thorn* Boleni, Equitis Aurati, Filia ; 
 Uxoris dico: Nam ipfius Thorn* Boleni Filia efle non 
 poterat, propterea quod illo in Francia Legatum a- 
 gente, & btennium ibi commorante, Anna Boiena in- 
 terim domi concepta eft & nata. Cum enim Rex 
 Henricus Thomae Boleni Uxorem adamaret, ute a liberius 
 frueretur, virum fub fpccie honoris in Francium ab- 
 legavit. Interim Anna Boiena domi concipitur, & 
 nafcitur . Thomas autemn Bolenus poft biennium e Fran- 
 eta rediens, cum uxorem fuam peperifle filiam vi- 
 difiet, ulcifcendi hujus adulterii cupidus, uxorera 
 apud Archiepifcopi Cantuaricnjis Delegates Judices in 
 jus vocatam, repudiare in animo habuit. Uxor hu- 
 jus rei certiorem reddit Henricum Regem. 
 
 Is Marehionem D ore eft rise ad Tbomam Eolenum mittit 
 cum iis mandatis, ut abltineret a lite, condonaret uxori 
 eamque itcrum in gratiam reciperet. Bolenus quam- 
 quam a Regis ira fibi timendum videret, tamen pri- 
 us mandatis ejus non paruit, quam ab uxore audiffet. 
 ipfam a Rege folicitatam fuifle, nee Annam Bolenan 
 alterius quam Regis Hsnrici filiam efle : proind 
 in genua procumbens, rogabat virum, ut fibi parce- 
 ret, de caztero fe fidelem ei Conjugem futuram . 
 quod ipfum cum Marcbio Dortejiria, aliique viri Prima- 
 rii, tam fuo, quam Regis nomine peterent, Ti-omas 
 uxori conciliatus, Annam Bolenam filiaj loco educst. 
 Jam prius Thomas Bolenus aliam filiam ex Conjuge 
 fua genuerat. cui nomcn Marine ioiponebatur. In 
 
 June
 
 174 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 But when Sir Boleyn home return'd, 
 Found himfelf like Attaon horn'd ; 
 He was about to take the Life 
 Of the poor Brat, and Whore his Wife. 
 He ftampt and ftar'd, he ban'd and curft her, 
 And fure enough would have divorc'd her, 
 If Harry had not it prevented, 
 Who bade the Wittal reft contented ; 
 And be as kind to th' Girl hereafter, 
 As if me were his lawful Daughter. 
 Bafe Tom obeys, no more looks fullen, 
 But calls her, Daughter Anna Bolfyn : 
 Provided her with Cloaths and Feeding, 
 And fent her o'er to France for Breeding ; 
 Where (he was educated well, 
 Could many a pretty Story tell, 
 Could lifp, and prattle pleajant Stuff, 
 Had Wit at Will, and Tongue enough, 
 And Confidence a greater Share, 
 Than any Lady that was there. For 
 
 hanc Rex dum ad matrem ibat, oculos conjece- 
 rat, eandemque poft Tboma Boleni reditum, in Aulam 
 fuam, imo & in adulterinum thalamum traduxerat. 
 Cum autem Henriti Regis Domus ex perditiflimo ge- 
 nere hominum conftaret, cujufmodi erant Aleato- 
 res, Adulteri, Lenones, Affentatores, Perjuri, Blaf- 
 phemi, Rapaces, atque adeo Hacretici ; Inter hof 
 infignis quidem Nepos extitit Frartcifcus Brianus, Eques 
 Auratus, ex gente and ftripe Bolenorum , Ab illo Rex 
 quodam tempore quzfivit, quale peccatum videre- 
 tur, Matrem primum, deinde Fiham cognofcere ? 
 Cui Brianus, Omnino, inquit tale, O Rex, quale 
 Gailinam primum , deinde Pullum cjus Gallinace- 
 urn, comedere. Quod vcrbum eum Rex m*gno riiu 
 accepiflTet, ad Brianum dixifle fertur, N<f, tu meritomtus 
 et Inferni Vicarius. Brianus enim jamprius ob impieta- 
 tem notiffimam vocabatur. Inftrni Vtcarius, poft hoc 
 autem et Regim Inferni Vicarhu. Rex igitur cum & Ma- 
 tfcoi prius, & poftea filiam Marian Boltnam pro Con- 
 
 cubina
 
 A N T O. II. T75 
 
 Bor other Qualities the Wench 
 
 Got a new Name amongft the French, 
 
 And ftiled was, while fhe ftay'd there, 
 
 The Hackney, or the English Mare. 
 
 With Englijh Men too fhe had been 
 
 Familiar, e'er fhe reach'd Sixteen : 
 
 One of the firft fhe caft an Eye at, 
 
 Was a young Rogue hight Sir () Tom IF-flf, 
 
 King Harry finding her mature, 
 
 And to the Purpofe try'd before, 
 
 Begins to fix his amorous Fancy, 
 
 All fir'd with Love, on Daughter *Nanc\\ 
 
 Good Mother Boleyn pious Lady 
 
 Finding her Daughter lov'd by Daddy, 
 
 She boldly tells him the Report, 
 
 And fharply reprehends him for't, 
 
 You know as well as I, quoth fhe, 
 
 (c) Nancy is yours, begot of me: 'Tis 
 
 cubina tenuiflet, demum ad alteram quoque Filiam 
 Annam Bolenam animum adjicere caepit. &c. v. Sanders, 
 (b] We find in the Life of the Bifhop of Rochefttr 
 That Sir Thomas Wynt had Carnal Knowledge of Anna. 
 Boleyn; and at Cardinal Wolfefs Perfuafions who 
 hated to hear tell of the King's marrying her, be- 
 caufe his Defire and Endeavour was, that he Ihould 
 marry the French King's Sifter Sir Thomas Wy*t re- 
 folved to confefs all :o the King, which he plainly 
 did, and with great Fear told him. The King com- 
 manded him to fpeak no more upon his Life, nor to 
 acquaint any elfe with what he had told him, p. 57. 
 
 She had alfo been folemnly contradled to the Lord 
 "Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, as flie owned her- 
 fclf to the King. For when he told her that it was 
 faid (he had promised to marry young Piercy, fhe 
 anfwered him. Sir, When Ikntw no other but that it ivat 
 lawful for me to make fuch Promifr, I mujt con/efi, I 
 made him fame fuch Promife, Sec. p. i; 8, & 60. 
 
 (<) Her Mother the Lady Boltyn , told the King 
 
 plaint/
 
 176 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 'Tis Inceft in the higheft Nature, 
 
 For you, Great Sir, to wed your Daughter, 
 
 The King replies, Upon my Life, 
 
 She fhall for all that be my Wife, 
 
 A Knight there was, call'd Francis Bryan, 
 
 As Monkey cunning, bold as Lion, 
 
 An arch Buffoos, as Stories tell, 
 
 Nicknam'd the King's Vicar of Hell : 
 
 Of him the King demands, in Laughter, 
 
 What Sin it was to take the Daughter, 
 
 After the Mother was worn out ? 
 
 Hell's Vicar quickly folves the Doubt. 
 
 He tells him, 'tis no more a Sin, 
 
 Than eating Chicken after Hen : 
 
 Thus having wifely folv'd the Cafe, % 
 
 He to his Daughter wedded was, 
 
 And had by her his Daughter Befs : J 
 
 Henc't may be faid, and very true, 
 
 He was her Sire, and Grand- Sire too. 
 
 Well, in the next place, 'tis but fit 
 We fpeak a little of her Wit, 
 When but a Child ; whence you may guefs 
 It was, when old, prodigious, 
 Docile to wonder, toward Child 
 For, if my Author's not beguil'd 
 She could have conn'd the Book of Horn, 
 Within a Month that (he was born ; 
 Could fpell ye, ba, be, bi, bo, bu, 
 As well as either I, or you ; 
 To ub, ob, ib, again could turn it, As 
 
 plainly, fhe was bis own Daughter ; faying, Sir Far 
 the Reverence of God, Take beedivhat you do, in marrying 
 my Daughter, for if you record your Conference ivcll,Jhe i$ 
 your ov-'n Daughter as well as mine The Kine replied, 
 WbofeDaugbterfoeverJheis,/ke /ball be my Wife. Vid.Dr. 
 Bailej in th Life of Biftiop Fiflcr, p. '58, 59, 60.
 
 C AN T O II. 177 
 
 As eafily as Doctor Bur net j 
 
 And in a Year or little more, 
 
 Could read a good long Chapter o'er, 
 
 And all this, e'er (he well could fpeak 
 
 More than a fort of childifh Squeak : 
 
 Yet was not tongue-ty'd ; for in Women 1 
 
 That Im perfe&ion is not common. 
 
 This pretty, little Graduate, 
 
 Strange fhe flaould learn at fuch a rate, 
 
 Began at four Years old to write, 
 
 And wife Epiftles could indite, 
 
 In which fhe fhew'd, to fome Degree, 
 
 Her wondrous skillm Midwifry j 
 
 How fenfibly her wife Harangues 
 
 Bemoan'd Child-bearing, Women's Pangs. 
 
 In Foreign Language fhe had Skill, 
 
 And could fpeak Latin very well, 
 
 And was as perfect in Italian, (c) 
 
 As was at Carving old Pygmalion. 
 
 She wrote a Hand as fair at four 
 
 As fhe could do at twenty more, 
 
 If this feems all incredible, 
 
 As to the wifer Sort it will, 
 
 Pray blame my Author, blame not me, 
 
 'Tis Burnet in his Hiftory. 
 
 N Her 
 
 (f) The Author of a Book Entitled, Some Difcourfes 
 upon Dr. Burnet and Dr. Tillotfon, oscajiontd by the late 
 Funtral Sermon of the former upon the latter, p. 25 Re- 
 flefts fevcrely on Dr. Burnet for affirming in his Hiftory, 
 Vol. I. p. 209, That the Lady Elizabeth writ Let- 
 ters, one in Italian, and another in Englijh to Queen 
 Jane Seymour, when (he was with Child of King EJ- 
 ivard, (he not being yet four Years of Age : And 
 that both thefc Letters were writ in the fame 
 Hand that fhe wrote all the reft of her Life. He 
 terms Burrtft from this, A rafo and fanciful Hi" 
 dorian,
 
 178 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 Her lefTer Faults, and Frailties human, 
 Such as are incident to Women, 
 As Peeviflinefs, and pettifh Freaks, 
 That neither Love nor Friendship breaks, 
 But rather move Companion in 
 The tender Sort of fober Men, 
 Is not my Bufinefs here to tell you, 
 Or mention every Peccadillo^ 
 But for her more enormous Crimes, 
 You'll find them in our following Rhimes, 
 Juft as Occafion, now- and- then, 
 Prefents itfelf to bring them in : 
 
 As to her Vcrtues, being wife, 
 
 She kept them hid from others Eyes ; 
 
 Left by ufing of them, they 
 
 Might grow Thread-bare, and wear away : 
 
 Only her Chaftity was Proof 
 
 Againft the Batteries of Youth, 
 
 So far, that (he hath ftiled been 
 
 In flatt'rirg Rhimes, The Maiden >ueen. 
 
 Yet fome there are who feem to doubt 
 
 Of this, and fay (he wore it out, 
 
 As other Things are apt to wear, 
 
 When us'd with none, or little Care ; 
 
 And tho r 'tis^ not deny 'd, thatfhe 
 
 At firft might Queen and Maiden be ; 
 
 Yet in Procefs of Time, fhe laid" 
 
 Away the Character of Maid, 
 
 As may be guefs'd from her Amours, 
 
 And Dalliances, at vacant Hours, 
 
 With (T) Effex : Which as fome fuppofe 
 
 Made her change Fafhion in her Cloaths, 
 And wear her Gown (tho* not much fider) 
 Yet feveral Ells in Conipafs wider : 
 
 For 
 
 (tt) The Comedy of her Amours with Efox has 
 beenpublickly adledon theStage inK.
 
 CANTO II. 179 
 
 For when perceiving Belly rife, 
 Beyoncfthe Bounds of Maiden Size, 
 (And where's the Blame ? For Flefh is frail) 
 She fell to wear a Fardingale ; 
 A Drefs that bunches out fo wide, 
 A growing Belly is not fpy'd ; 
 Nor know you Virgins in this Gear, 
 From Wives that at down-lying are, 
 Of this enough, what is next ftiown, 
 Shall be her Title to the Crown. 
 
 (e) Thofe who are not Legitimate 
 Excluded are by Laws of State, 
 
 N 2 And 
 
 (e] There was Provifion made (fays Cambden] in an 
 Aft of Parliament for the Succeffion of the natural 
 Iflue of her Body, viz. That no Man during the 
 Queen's Life fhould by any Book written or printed, 
 exprefly maintain that any Perfon is, or ought to be 
 Heir or Succeflbr to the Queen, except the fame be 
 the natural Iffue of her Body. 
 
 Incredible it is, fays Cambden, what Jefts thofe 
 that leudly catch at Words made amongft themfelves 
 npon Occafion of that Claufe \except the fame be the 
 Natural Iffue of her Body,) forafmuch as the Lawyers 
 term thofe Children natural who were gotten out of 
 Wedlock, whom Nature alone, and not honeft Wed- 
 lock had begotten, and thofe they call lawful ac- 
 cording to the ordinary Form of the Common Law 
 of England, who are lawfully procreated on the Bo- 
 dy ; infomuch as I myfelf (fays he) being then a 
 young Man heard fome oftentimes fay, that the Word 
 was inferted into the Ai on purpofe by Leicefter, that 
 he might one Day obtrude upon the Englijh fome 
 Baflard Son of his for the Queen's natural Iffue. 
 Cambden in Hift, Eti. p. 167. Edit 3.
 
 180 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 And fuch was (lie, as you may gather 
 
 From the Adult'ries of her Father : 
 
 Who when he wed the Whore her Mother, 
 
 She was contracted to another, 
 
 And he, as is above faid, having 
 
 Another Wife at that Time living : 
 
 Which Reafons brought to Council-table, 
 
 With others good and valuable^ 
 
 Votes, 'nemine contradlcente^ 
 
 Pafs'd round the Board, tho' they were twenty. 
 
 That Anna Bolcyn Ought to be 
 
 Divorced from his Majefty, 
 
 Which well concur'd with Harry''?, Will, 
 
 And (g) Cranmer feal'd the parting Bill. 
 
 As foon as fhe was caft in Prifon, 
 
 And Harry meant to cut her Weafon, 
 
 He difavow'd th* unlawful Wedding, 
 
 And Befe the Product of their Bedding, 
 
 And all that ever paft between 'em, 
 
 As Records fhew them that have feen 'em. 
 
 The 
 
 (g) In a folemn Inftrument under the Seal of Abp, 
 C>-ar.mer, the Marriage between Anna Boleyn and King 
 Marry \s declared, on good and valuable Reafons, to be 
 null and void . Some think that her being his onvn Daugh- 
 ter , and a notorious Whore before he wed her, are the 
 good and valuable Reafons Cranmer meant. For, fays 
 Heylin, no Reafon was expreft particularly, for the 
 Ground. Which Sentence of Divorce was pronounced 
 at Lambeth the I7*h of May, in the Prefcnce of Sir 
 Tho. Hadlty, Lord Chancellor, Charles Duke of Suf- 
 folk, the Earl of Oxen, &c. the faid Sentence of Divorce 
 was approved by the Prelates and Clergy aflembled in 
 their Convocation on the 8th ot June, it received the 
 like Approbation by Aft of Parliament within a few 
 Days after, in which Aft there alfo pafled a Claufe, 
 which declared the Lady Elizabeth, the only Iffue of 
 Uiis Marmgc, to be illegitimate, vid. Heylix, p. 266. 
 
 Tha
 
 CANTO II. 181 
 
 The Clergy too in Convocation, 
 And the great Body of the Nation, 
 In Parliament approved this, 
 And illegitimated Befs ; 
 Difablingher to wear the Crown, 
 Or fit upon the EngliJI) Throne : 
 All which confider'd, you muft own, 
 She had no Title to the Crown. 
 But Policy of after Times, 
 In fpite of Laws, or Parent's Crimes, 
 Put Scepter into Bfjfy's Hand, 
 And made her Regent of the Land j 
 And here, in fliort I will fet down, 
 The Manner how (he got the Crown, 
 
 The late King Edward^ and Queen Mary, 
 The lawful IfTue of King Harry> 
 Being dead ; the next of legal Race, 
 Was Mary Queen of Stofs, whofe Grace 
 
 N 3 The 
 
 The Crimes for which {he died, fays Baker t were Adul- 
 tery, and Inceft. p. 303. 
 
 The King was refolved to be rid of her, and to de- 
 clare his Daughter Elizabeth, by her, a Baflard. So little 
 Regard was had to her Body that it was put in a Cheft 
 of Elm-tree, made to carry Arrows into Ireland. Bur- 
 nrt's Abridg. p. 161, 162, 
 
 In Queen Annfs Carriage, fays Burnet, it feetns 
 there were fome Freedoms that became not her Qua'ity, 
 and encouraged thofc unfortunate Peifons to make fome 
 Addrefles to her. 
 
 It has feenied ftrange to fome, that during her Daugh- 
 ter's, Q^ EliK. long Reign, none wrote in Vindication 
 of her Mother, (o that Silence was made an Argument 
 of her Guilt, and th.it (he could not be defended. 
 Burners Abridg, 164, 165.
 
 1 82 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 The Englijh Scepter fhould havefway'd. 
 
 And had, but (h] Philip was afraid 
 
 That Englarefnaigfatj by fuch a Chance, 
 
 Become a Province unto France. 
 
 And fo enable the French Crown, 
 
 To pull the SpaniJ?) Greatnefs down. 
 
 For before this, the Scottijh Queen 
 
 Had with the Dauphin married been, 
 
 King Philip therefore feeing Death 
 
 At Point of flopping Mary's Breath, 
 
 Procur'd in Parliament then fitting,' 
 
 As many Voices as were fitting, 
 
 To over-power fuch as might 
 
 Vote to maintain the Scott'rjh Right ; 
 
 Nor was it hard thus to incline 
 
 The Englijh, 'gainft the Scottijh Line : 
 
 For an old Grudge there had between 
 
 The Nations many Ages been. 
 
 Which kept them always deadly Foes, 
 
 'Twas thus this Enmity arofe : 
 
 When King (i) Acha.itttfa& reign, 
 
 He made a League with Cbarlemain, And 
 
 (b) King Philip refolved to ufe his beft Endeavour 
 not only to preferve her Life, but obtain her Liber- 
 ty : For he confider'd with himfelf, that if the Prin- 
 ce fs Ihould be taken away, the Right of Sucoeffion 
 would remain in the Queen of Scots, who being mar- 
 ried to the Dauphin of France, would be a Means of 
 joining this Kingdom unto that, and thereby give the 
 French the Sovereignty over all other Kings in Europe, 
 Hey/in, pag. 270. 
 
 Nothing could be more dreadful to the Spanijb 
 Grandeur who had continual War with France. Cam. in 
 the Life of Queen E/iz. Introduft. 
 
 (i) An antient League made between Charles the 
 Great, and Achaiut King of Scotland. Vid. A TreatiFe 
 of the true Caufes of the Prevarication of the Church's 
 Liberties in England, c. 6. MS.
 
 CAN T o IL 283 
 
 And a ftrong Eriendfliip did advance 
 'Twixt Scotland and the Realm of France ; 
 So that when England e'er begun 
 A War with France , the' Scots came on ; 
 And fo e contra when they came 
 Againft the Scots, France fell on them. 
 From this a mortal Hatred grew 
 In England, 'gainft the other two. 
 This mov'd, I fay, the Nation's Truftees, 
 Contrary both to Law and Juftice, 
 Rather to give the Englijh Crown 
 To a young Baftard of their own 
 Than to a Scot, altho' (he were 
 Undoubtedly the lawful Heir. 
 In fine, as foon as it was known, 
 The Queen had left her earthly Crown, 
 The Spanrjh Faction moves in Hafte, 
 The French begins to ftir as faft, 
 The firft prevails, for you muft know, 
 'Twas much the greater of the two, 
 Forces the other to give Place, 
 Proclaims the Lady Beffis Grace. 
 Thus was the lawful Heir excluded, 
 Thus the Ufurper Be/s intruded ; 
 Unjuft to Policy of State, 
 And to the Church unfortunate ; 
 For none did ever more cpprefs, 
 Or perfccute the Church, than Biff. 
 This by the B.ifliops b'ing forcfeen, 
 Not one of them would crown her Queen ; 
 'Till (*) Ogletborp, to gain Efteem, 
 Set on her Head the Diadem. 
 
 N 4 Nor 
 
 (J) She was crowned .iccording to the Order of the 
 Reman Pontifical by Dr. Owen Oglttborf, Bifliop of 
 
 Carjlilt
 
 184 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Nor was this done, 'till firft fhe took 
 A folemn Oath upon the fk-ok, 
 To keep Religion as (he found it, 
 And not by Alteration wound it. 
 Yetfhe had not the leaft Intent 
 To keep her Oath, for all fhe meant 
 Was only to acquire a Crown, 
 That well fhe knew was not her own. 
 
 Thus crown'd and feated on the Throne, 
 The domineering Amazon 
 Waves round her Head the Scepter royal, 
 As if fhe threatn'd to deftroy all 
 That fhould oppofe her in the leaft, 
 Or not comply with what fhe preft ; 
 Tho' 'twere to fet her up for Head 
 Of holy Church, in Peter's Stead. 
 
 Tho' I, fays fhe, poflefs the Crown, 
 And tho' the Scepter is my own : 
 Yet in the Crown I want one Gem, 
 More worth than all the Diadem. 
 My Father was the Church's Head, 
 So was my little Brother AW, 
 Who, tho' a Child, yet took the Charge 
 Of fleering great St. Peter's Barge. 
 His Oars and Rudder he fo ply'd, 
 As made it ftem both Wind and Tide : 
 It was his Sport to make it go, 
 From Side to Side, and to and fro; 
 To this Point now, and then to that, 
 Nor matter'd he a Straw to what, 
 If but the Courfe it ran were awkward, 
 Or, as a Crab-fijh crawls, went backward ; As 
 
 CarJIile t the only Man among!* the Bifhops who could 
 be wrought on by her to perform that Office. He)-lin t 
 p. 278.
 
 CANTO II. 185 
 
 As if to make his Courtiers Sport, 
 By rowing in umifual Sort ; 
 And I myfelf did often fmile at 
 The waggifh Tricks of th' little Pilot. 
 
 But when fometimes the filly Novice 
 Perform'd the Funflions of his Office i 
 He feigu'd fuch Gravity in'sFace, 
 And aled with fo boon a Grace, 
 That Cranmer who did ever eye him, 
 Was glad to take a Pattern by him, 
 And imitate the little Lad, 
 In every Thing he did or faid. 
 
 If Hlgh'Pr'uJl'hood was fo becoming 
 An Infant, win not me a Woman ? 
 The beft Reformers taught of late, ^ 
 
 That Women might officiate, 
 Even in the Confefiion-Seat. J 
 
 And for Authority, you know it, 
 And I can prove't, put you me to it, 
 That from my Father it's brought down 
 To me, by Virtue of the Crown. 
 The Crown, bleft be my Stars, I have ; 
 Why {hould Iwant Prerogative 
 In Church Affairs, and have't in State ? 
 To be a Queen by Halves I hate ; 
 If it were lawful for my Dad 
 To be Supreme, and for a Lad 
 To head the Church, why not for Me 
 T'enjoy the like Supremacy? 
 I'll either be as they have been, 
 Supreme, or elfe I'll be no Queen. 
 She faid : Tho' fome did it (/) witbftand, 
 She fnatch'd the Keys into he'r Hand. The 
 
 (/) Archbifhop Heath made an excellent Speech againft 
 her Supremacy. Which you may fee in the Hiitorical 
 Collections, p. 225.
 
 i86 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 The Pow'r ecclefiaftic feiz'd, 
 And lockt up Heaven when fhe pleas'd. 
 And in this following Manner 'twas, 
 Thisilrange Affair was brought to pafs. 
 
 She calls a (m) Council of a Pack, 
 Such as Poor-Robin's Almanack 
 Has in its Kahndar of Sinners, 
 Of Proteftancy's firft Beginners, 
 Who for their Intereft could betray 
 The Church, and drive the Faith away, 
 And Proteftants flie puts in Place, 
 In (n] moft Commifiions of the Peace, 
 Preparing thus the Court and Nation, 
 For her defigned Reformation. 
 But Reformation could not be, 
 Till ihe had got Supremacy ; A 
 
 ( m) She was reforved, fays Ueylin, to proceed to * 
 Reformation as Time fhould ferve, in order to which 
 (he conftitutes her Privy Council, which fhecompound- 
 of fuch Ingredients as might neither give Encourage- 
 ment to any of thofe who wiftied well to the Church of 
 Rome, or alienate their Affections from her, whofe 
 Hearts were more inclined to the Reformation. 
 
 fo fetch of Queen Mary's Counfellar) at fi>t yet retained, 
 Jbe added of her own, the Marquis of Northampton, E. 
 of Bedford, Sir Iho. Parr, Sir Ed. Rogers, Sir Amb. 
 Carey, Sir W. Cecil, and Sir Nicb. Bacon, Heyl. Hift. 
 p. 275. 
 
 Care was taken to expofe the former Counfellors for 
 ill Conduct of Affairs in Queen Mary't Time, and fo to 
 leflen their Credit. Bum. Abridg p. 340. 
 
 (n) The like Mixture (ha alfo caufed to be made a- 
 mongrt other her lubordinate Mini^grs, in adding fuch 
 i,ewC6mmiflioners for the Peace in every Country, as 
 either were known to be of the reformed Religion, or 
 towifhwellto it. Hey!, p. 275.
 
 CANTO. II. 1^7 
 
 A Sanhedrim fhe therefore Summons, 
 
 I would have faid a Houfe of (0} Commons 
 
 But that the Commons of the Lajnd 
 
 In this Election had no Hand ; 
 
 For private Letters were fent down 
 
 To every Shire, and Borough-Town, 
 
 Infinuating whom to chute, 
 
 As proper Members for her Ufe. 
 
 The Gentry and the Noble Men, 
 
 Who managed Elections then, 
 
 Re- 
 
 (0) Her firfl Parliament began on the 2$tb of Jayj 
 1 1558. Such Lords and Gentlemen as had the Managing 
 of Ele&ions in their feveral Countries, retained fuch 
 Men for Members of the Houfe of Commons, as they 
 cenceived mod likely to comply with their Intentions 
 for a Reformation. Hey/. Hift. p. 27 J. 
 
 Some begged Voices, as Norfolk and Arvnd/t, others 
 got Voices by their Cunning, as Cm/, yid. Can?. Hift. 
 of EI;z. p. 20. Cambden alfo tells os,"that flic Com- 
 manded the Confutation to be haftened amongft her 
 moft inward Councellors ; how the Proleftan Religion 
 might be eftablifhed, and the Popijb aboliftied. The 
 Dangers they forefaw, would be from the Noblemen 
 removed from the Queen's Council ; from the Bifhops 
 and Churchmen that were to be difphced : From the 
 Judges that fat in the Courts of Juftice; from the Jufti- 
 ces of Peace in every Country ; end from fuch of the 
 common Sort of People, as in the Reign of Q^ Mary, 
 were both in Deed and Eftimation Great Men, becauf* 
 devoted to the Romijb Religion. 
 
 Thefe they held where to be thruft out of their Places, 
 and reftrained by Rigour of Law. And that none were 
 to be employed in any Place of Government, nor cho- 
 Tcn into any Colleges of the Univerfities but Protejlants. 
 And the PC/J//& Prefidents, Heads and Mailers, tobere^ 
 jnoved out of the Univerfities, and other Schools. Cam. 
 jn Hift. of Elix. p. 15, 16,
 
 j88 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Retain'd for Members through the Nation 
 Such as wifiVd well to Reformation. 
 Such as had not the leaft Degree 
 Of Faith, or Hope, or Charity. 
 Scarce was there in this damn'd Divan 
 Of one in Ten, an honcft Man : 
 But Knaves and Fools, a Pack as bafc 
 As ever fprung from Adam's Race. 
 
 Thofe Villains trim with her that heads 'cm, 
 And into Acts put all (he bids 'em. 
 Repeal the Acts of good Queen (p] Mary, 
 Revive the Acts of Ned and Harry ^ 
 And, by and by, enact Queen Befs 
 Over the Church Chief Governefs ; 
 Oaths of Supremacy impofe, 
 And from the Houfe expell all thofe 
 Who fcruple at (tho' ne'er fo little) 
 Her monft'rous Anticbrijlian Title. 
 The (q] Bifhops were expell'd the Houfe, 
 Only becaufe they did refufe 
 
 To 
 
 (/>) An Aft was made for renewing the Laws of 'Henry 
 VIIL againft the See of Rome, and of </. VI. for the 
 Prottftants, which were repeal'd by Q. Mary. They 
 enadled, That whatfoever Jurifdiftions, Priviledges and 
 fpiritual Pre-eminences had been heretofore in Ufe by 
 any ecclefiaftical Authority whatfoever, to vifit, &f. 
 And correft all Manner of Errors, Herefies, Schifms, &c. 
 fliould be for ever annexed to the Crown. And that 
 the Queen and her Succeffors might, by their Letters 
 Patents, fubilitute certain Men to exercife that Autho- 
 rity. Cam. p. 1 8. 
 
 (?) In the Month of July, the old Bifhops of England 
 then living, were called and examined by certain of the 
 Queen's Council : Where the Bifhops of York, Ely and 
 London, with others to the Number of 13 or 14, for 
 refining to take the Oath touching the Queen's Supre- 
 macy,
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 7 o fwear that fhe, a filly Maid, 
 
 Was Church of England's Supreme Head, 
 
 QnlyLandaff^ and he, thro' Hope 
 
 To keep his Chair, fwore ftie was Pope * 
 
 And had a Power as large and ample, 
 
 As Great St. Peter for Example. 
 
 Thus having got a Parliament 
 (The Bifhops flood for Cyphers in't) 
 Of Temporal States, and only fuch as 
 Were eager for contriving Churches - f 
 She quickly fets them all at Work, 
 In pulling down, and building Kirk. 
 They overthrow its antient Walls, 
 And by the Roots pluck up its Pales, 
 Dig its Foundations up, and then 
 Begin, forfooth, to build again. 
 They ply their Work with Hand and Head> 
 As Nimrod and hisMafons did; 
 Only more Malice in their Will, 
 And in their Work, lefs Art and Skill j 
 For where the antient Pillars flood, 
 They plac'd Supporters made of Mud. 
 That is. True Bifhops were put down, 
 And falfe Ones made by Pow'r of Crown, 
 Hence, to this very Day, we find 
 Their Kirk to fhake with every Wind ; 
 And wheel about at every Gale, 
 Tuft like a Wind-Mill under Sail. 
 
 Hovr- 
 
 raacy, and other Articles, were deprived from their Bi- 
 fhopricks. And likewife divers Deans, Arch-Deacons r 
 Parfons, and Vicars deprived from their Benefices. And 
 fome committed to Prilon in the Tower, Fleet, Marjhal- 
 fea, and Queen's- Bench. Thus Stow in his Ckron, p. 
 639. continued by Howes to the Year 1614.
 
 290 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 However, of what Stuff they had, 
 They made a Kirk j fo foul and bad 
 As if the Builders had been mad. 
 J Twas fram'd of Lalcks altogether, 
 And authoriz'd by one another : 
 They chofe the Queen for Pope^ and fhe 
 Elected them to Prelacy : 
 And thefe a Clergy did ordain ; 
 That is, they made Lay- Clergy-Men. 
 
 The wretched Land fell to exclaim 
 'Gainft fuch as took the Bifhop's Nam 
 Without impofed Hands or Unction ; 
 They mourn'd.tofee the facred Function 
 Prophan'd by fuch unconfecrated 
 Prefumptious Villains, as they hated. 
 They griev'd to fee fuch Priefts obey'd, 
 As were by thofe Lay-Prelates made ; 
 Or meddle with the Sacraments, 
 Or Tythes receive, and Church's Rents,- 
 Or into Pulpits get and Preach, 
 And Antichriftian Doctrines teach ; 
 Men grew, I fay, at this concern'd : 
 For hitherto but few hr.d learn'd 
 The Doctrine, Cranmer taught before, 
 That bare Election, and no more, 
 Could into Bifliop turn a Butcher, 
 And to a Prieft transform a Thatcher. 
 In fhort, fcarce any but defpis'd 'em, 
 Both r.sto Character and Wifdom. 
 .Nor could Lawn-Sleeves, or Black-Gowns draw 
 Towards their Perfons any Awe. 
 For Wolves in Sheep-fkins People took 'cm, 
 This made th' elected look about 'em, 
 
 And
 
 CANTO II. 191 
 
 And in a Private Convocation, 
 Confult 'bout getting Confecration. 
 
 Parker being Arch, it feems his Grace 
 Thought Speaking firft due to his Place j 
 Stood therefore up on Petty-toes, 
 Makes to the reft three rev'rend Bows, 
 And from the Middle of the Crowd 
 Utters his Voice, as Thunder loud. 
 My Lords, quoth he, pray give me leave 
 Tofpeak, or if you pleafe to give 
 Your own Advices firft, Pm gone 
 Back to my Bench, 'till you have done ; 
 Where Pll attend to what you fay, 
 And one by ooe Advices weigh. 
 But none was ready to begin, 
 So on he talk'd, his Tongue b'ing in. 
 The Lord has gi'n into our Hands, 
 The Popifh Bifhops and their Lands j 
 They lye imprifon'd in our Houfes, 
 Secure as Necks in Tyburn Noofes ; 
 
 Let us agree to free them all 
 
 From prefent Bondage, and from Thrall y 
 
 But let it be upon Condition, 
 
 That by the facred Impofition 
 
 Of Hands, they'll freely Confecrate us, 
 
 They'll never do it for they hate us. 
 
 Qouth "Jewel'* Then are they, quoth Horn, 
 
 The greateft Fools that e'er were born. 
 
 For my part, were their Cafe my own, 
 
 I'd confecrate an old Baboon, 
 
 Provided that, by fuch n Deed 
 
 } might be from the Prifon freed, 
 ndeed, quoth Wbtiehtad, I believe you j 
 But let not this Reflection grieve you ,
 
 192 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 I know your Principle of old ; 
 
 Since you from Frankfort ftole our Gold. 
 
 Hufh't, hufh't, fays Parker Fie, no more ; 
 
 I like not rubbing EH old Sure : 
 
 Such Wounds ought rather to be clos'd. 
 
 What fays he, Sirs, to what's proposed ? 
 
 Dear Friends, quoth Cox^ fo we get Miffion 
 
 Upon fo eafy a Condition, 
 
 Our Bifhop ricks will clofe old Breaches j 
 
 Quoth Parker^ all is true Cox teaches : 
 
 If they once give us Confecration, 
 
 Moft of the People in the Nation 
 
 Will have us in as high Efteem 
 
 And Reverence as they have them, 
 
 In Troth, quoth Sands, I like well of it. 
 
 For thus we mail fecure our Profit, 
 
 And the old Bifhops Lands PofTefs, ^ 
 
 And eat and drink in Quietnefs, > 
 
 All pleas'd, to this they acquiefce. J 
 
 And fitting down, 'till every Man 
 His Flafk of Florence drank, or Can 
 Of good old Hock as ever run 
 Out of the Heldleburgian Tun. 
 Then Home they go, with Refolution 
 To put Defign in Execution. 
 
 To win their Piis'ners twenty vfays 
 They try, and feaft them feveral Days, 
 Releafe 'em from where firftthey fhut 'em, 
 And into good Apartments put 'em, 
 Treat 'em with fubtle Words, and civil, 
 As Eve was tempted by the Devil, 
 'Till thinking they had fairly gain'd'em, 
 With the main Feint they eutertaifl'd e'ern. 
 
 My
 
 C AN T O II. - 193 
 
 My Lords, fay they, we've lately been 
 To beg your Freedoms of the Queen, 
 And get you good Eftates to live on - y 
 A Noble Manfion, each (hall have one : 
 All which fhe grants. Yet on Condition, 
 That you'll give Apoftolic Miffion, 
 And by your facred Hands confer 
 On us the Bifhop's Character. 
 It pleafes her to^be refpecled 
 In Perfons of us, her elected ; 
 It were a Folly beyond Meafure, 
 When Trifles do it, not to pleafe her. 
 
 Thus they: yet all the fair Pretences, 
 And Fawnings of their Reverences, 
 Could not prevail with any One 
 To have the facred Office done. 
 
 For the old (V) Bifliops, rinding what 
 Thefe new elected would be at, 
 Deride their Impudence as Folly 
 By Frenzy caus'd, or Melancholy ; 
 Set their Propofals at Defiance, 
 And utterly refus'd Compliance 
 With Heretics, and fuch as muft 
 Pofiefs the Chairs, whence they werethruft. 
 
 O What's 
 
 (r) Sed hoc perridicule accidit, ut cam ifti Superin- 
 tendences creandieffent, nee a Carholicib Epifcopis im> 
 petr .re poruerunt, ut ipfis rr.anus admoverent, nee inter 
 fe, aut tres duofve Epifcopos, aut ullum omnino fuse 
 perfidiae Metropolitanum, ab aliis Epiicopis prius ordi- 
 natum habebaiu, cujus vel manu vel confcnfu confecrari 
 pcfTcot, &c. Sand, de Schifnjate Anglicano. p. 166,
 
 1 94 England'?, REFORMATION. 
 
 What's more abfurd, than think that any, 
 Who will defend his Patrimony 
 'Gainft him that makes unlawful Claim, 
 Should give his Writings of the fame, 
 With full Pofleffion of his Lands, 
 Into his Adverfary's Hands ? 
 'Tis as nonfcnftcal a Thing, 
 For him who does his Action bring, 
 To go and all his Deeds demand, 
 By which the Owner holds his Land. 
 'Twas juft the fame Thing in Effect ; 
 With Befs's Biftiops new Eled. 
 
 But finding this Contrivance fail, 
 Next they had Hopes they might prevail 
 With Dr. (*) Creagh) (who did endure 
 A long Confinement in the ^o^ver) 
 To give their Lordfhips Confecration, 
 And to that End a Confultation ; 
 Was held, in which they did agree 
 To promife great Rewards, and free 
 The Bifliop from Imprifonment, 
 Befides, refolved to prefent 
 
 A 
 
 (i) His Name was Richard Creagk Archbiftiop of A>~- 
 magh, he died in the Tower. See Nutlity of the Prela- 
 tic Clergy, p. 66. 
 
 Mr. Mafon takes Notice ofthit out of Sanders, tut fayi 
 not one Word in C+ntradiclion of it. Indeed (fays he, 
 by hit PhiloJox. (There was a certain Irijh Archbifhop, 
 whom they had in Bonds and Prifon at London, with 
 whom they dealt very earneftly, promifing him both 
 Liberty and Reward, if fo be he would be Chief in the 
 Confecration : But he, good Man, would by no means 
 be brought to lay holy Hands upon Heretics, Mfffffn's 
 Confecration of Biftiops, p, 124.
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 APurfe of Gold to th' poor old Man : 
 
 (Gold oft prevails when nought elfe can) 
 
 For they refolve to fpare no Coft 
 
 In purchafing the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 With this Refult they fend a Charge 
 
 To Water-man to bring the Barge. 
 
 While every Man himfelf prepares 
 
 For taking Ship at Lambeth Stairs. 
 
 Wing'd with Defire, and Weftern-Gale, 
 
 From Lambeth down the Thames they fail ; 
 
 Thro' Bridge and Traitor's Gate they go, 
 
 As fwift as Arrow out of Bow ; 
 
 Where ftepping out of Barge to Land, 
 
 The Tower's Lieutenant they command 
 
 To go himfelf, or fend his Son John^ 
 
 To fetch old (t) Armagh from his Dung'on ; 
 
 Which foon was done as they defir'd j 
 
 The poor old Bimop much admir'd 
 
 To find fuch Favour, leafl expe&ed 
 
 Either from Befe y or her elected. 
 
 Having fhak'd Hands, fcrap'd Legs ami bow'J, 
 
 With Compliments as they thought good, 
 
 Into a Tavern, nigh the Place, 
 
 They courteoufly invite his Grace. 
 
 O 2 Where 
 
 (/) Dr. Cbampney, on this Matter, fays, at that Time 
 when there was Queftion of Conlecrating thofe new Bi- 
 ftiops, there was Prifooer in the Tower of London an 
 Archbiftiop of Ireland, who was offered his Liberty and 
 divers other Rewards, if he would have confecrated the 
 newly elefted Biihops : Which doubtlefs argi'eth the 
 Want of others, that even by themfelves were efleemed 
 true Bifhops : For if fuch had been at Hand, thry would 
 not have recurred to him, with danger to rece-ve a dif- 
 graceful Denial, as they did. Thus Champ, in Vocati- 
 on of Biftapt. p. 198.
 
 196 England'?, REFORMATION. 
 
 Where after having drank a Glafs 
 ('Tis not recorded what it was, 
 Yet modern Critics do atteft, 
 It was Canary-Sack the beft) 
 Mat. Par&r fpeaks, the archeft Knave 
 Of all the reft, but the moft grave ; 
 And one who nat'rally could cant, 
 And play the Puritanic Saint. 
 
 My Lord, fays he, you've been abus'd, 
 And in the Prifon hardly us'd ; 
 Yet has the Lord look'd down upon ye, 
 And mov'd the Queen t' have Pity on ye ; 
 And we, who truly love your Lordfhip, 
 Have great Companion on your Hardmip ; 
 And therefore come to Ihew our Kindnefs, 
 And bring glad Tidings from her Highnefs. 
 Her Majefty commands me tell 
 Your Grace, her Highnefs greets you well* 
 And promifes to fet you free : 
 Befides, you (hall rewarded be ; 
 Yea, what you pleafe fhall be your Hire, 
 Do but what She and Wedefire : 
 And 'tis, my Lord, an eafy Boon ; 
 (At this the Orator kneePd down) 
 Let but your Grace's Hands be laid 
 Upon my here inclined Head, 
 And give your Servant Confecration, 
 That Bifhops true be in the Nation ; 
 By whom a Priefthood may endure 
 In her new Church for evermore. 
 
 Wou'd you have me ordain you Bifliop ? 
 Quoth Armagh. Yes, quoth Parker's Worfhip, 
 Anoint me ; for we want not Ointment, 
 By Grindal brought at my Appointment. 
 
 He
 
 CANTO II. 197 
 
 He calls for't, but the fumbling Block-head 
 
 Breaks the Glafs-bottle in his Pocket ; 
 
 But Chance was pleas'd he fhould not lofe 
 
 It all ; for at the Knee of Hofe 
 
 As much as Spungy Cloth let fcatter 
 
 Was met by helpful wooden Platter, 
 
 Which in good time Grindal himfelf 
 
 Snatcht from a lucky neighbouring Shelf, 
 
 I'm forry you have fpill'd it thus, 
 
 Quoth Sage Hob Horn, 'tis Ominous. 
 
 No, no, quoth Par&er, there's enough, 
 
 Pray bring it to my Lord Armagh. 
 
 And to my Lord they bring the Platter : 
 
 He ftands amazed at the Matter. 
 
 Says he, what wou'd you have me do ? 
 
 Quoth Parker^ Confecratemenow ; 
 
 And whatfoe'er the Queen, or we 
 
 Have promis'd, (hall performed be ; 
 
 Nay more, my Lord, be but content 
 
 To do't, and I'll give Half my Rent 
 
 Of Canterbury for your Fee ; 
 
 My Brethren too will grateful be : 
 
 And, as an Earneft, here behold 
 
 We do prefentyour Grace this Gold. 
 
 This would not take, though 'twas a prime one, 
 
 And taught 'em by their Grandfire Simon. 
 
 For good Armagh, in pious Rage, 
 
 Curs'd Gold and Them ; and to his Cage 
 
 He fled where late he lay before, 
 
 Begging the Turn- Key of the Door 
 
 To lay him faft in Chains and Gives, 
 
 Secure from fuch unhallow'd Thieves. 
 
 And never more to let him loofe, 
 
 Untill the happy fatal Noofe 
 
 Should free him from Imprifonment, 
 
 And fend his Soul hence innocent. 
 
 O 3 Thus
 
 198 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Thus difappointed to their Shame, 
 Unconfecrated back they came : 
 Not th' Way they went ; for chaf 'd and hot, 
 To call their Barge the Fools forgot: 
 Confidering not the Way they went, 
 E'er they had reach'd the Monument. 
 The Place I mean, where now's fet up 
 That Column with a flaming Top, 
 Made to denote to after-times, 
 Th e Fall of Babel for her Crimes, 
 Burn'd up like Bundle of dry Sticks, 
 In Sixteen-hundred fixty fix, 
 As was forefeen by Englljh Seers t 
 Before it happen'd Sixty Years ; 
 During which time they never ceaft, 
 To preach the Downfall of the Beaft. 
 And tho' they gueft the Time to come, 
 Yet mifs'd the Place, andcall'd it Rome : 
 Whereas they fhould havepitch'd on London, 
 Which in that very Year was burn'd down. 
 Some think 'twas certain Clouds of Spite, 
 That thus obfcur'd Prophetic Light, 
 And made thofe Pick-Locks of St. Jobn^ 
 Call Rome, not London, Babylon. 
 Well, being got (as now is faid) 
 To where the Monument is made, 
 And coming to themfelves, they flood 
 In Confult, whether 'twas as good 
 Back to return to call their Bjat, 
 Or on to Lambeth trudge on Foot ? 
 But finding Boys to flock about 'em, 
 (For Streets are never free without 'em, 
 And you may think the Show was rare, 
 To fee Twelve High-Prieftsclufter'd there) 
 
 They
 
 CA N T o II. 199 
 
 They all refolv'd not to go on, 
 
 But back to call their Waterman ; 
 
 And fo they did, i'th' Rear purfu'd 
 
 By Rubble, fuch a Multitude 
 
 As did at Call of Captain Tcm 
 
 In Eighty-eight, from Garrets come ; 
 
 When Wrapping met VfijhPickadUty, 
 
 To rob Wild-Houfe^ and Don Ronqullly. 
 
 This by Cenl'mel of Tower 
 
 Perceiv'd, he call'd the Governor, 
 
 Who feeing that it was their Graces, 
 
 With all the City at their Arfes, 
 
 As if they led an Army down 
 
 To take the Tower, from the Town ; 
 
 Thought nothing more but their Intent, 
 
 Was to have feiz'd his Tenement, 
 
 And therefore Orders gave with Haft, 
 
 To make the Gates and Wickets faft, 
 
 And all the Ordnance with great fpeed 
 
 To charge, and fire j if there was Need ; 
 
 But, bleft be Fortune, there was none, 
 
 And fo there was no Mifchief done. 
 
 They coming to the Gate of Tower, 
 
 Smote both with Foot and Fift the Door, 
 
 With all the Force that e'er they had ; 
 
 T'have feen 'em, you'd ha' thought 'em mad. 
 
 But find Sneck before their Snout, 
 
 They to the Rabble fac'd about : 
 
 Through Midft of which their Way they forc'U, 
 
 With as much Eafe as Tartars hors'd : 
 
 For you may guefs, Confufion now 
 
 Made them they fcarcc knew what to do 
 
 'Till Parker, who was always Chairman, 
 
 Open'd, as if to preach a Sermon ; 
 
 Crying, My Lords, let HS be gone, 
 
 And to the Bridge on Foot jog on : 
 
 O 4 And
 
 200 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And if we meet not there the Barge, 
 
 We'll call for Coaches ; Hang the Charge. 
 
 With this the reft were well content, 
 
 So back again their Lordfliips went, 
 
 But coming to the Bridge, and feeing 
 
 No Waterman, nor Barge in Being j 
 
 They fall again into Debate, 
 
 Who would cry Coach (being Men of State) 
 
 Quoth Parker, Sirs, you fee the Croud 
 
 Is prefling, therefore be not proud j 
 
 Njr with mean Office let's think much, 
 
 With that they all cry'd, Coach, a Coach, 
 
 Which Noife, fcream'd out in diff'rent Notes, 
 
 From at the leaft a Dozen Throats, 
 
 Set all the Boys that flocked after 
 
 Their Lordfliips, into hearty Laughter. 
 
 In fine, when 'twas diftintly heard, 
 
 A Coach, a Coach, Coaches appear'd. 
 
 Mounting with fpeed, to Lambeth they 
 
 Thro' Lanes of Rabble drive away : 
 
 Curfmg their Fate and lucklefs Trial, 
 
 And Armagh for his flat Denial. 
 
 Yet ftill refolv'd not to leave off, 
 The next they tried was old Landaff. 
 This was theBifhopnam'd before 
 That to the Queen's Church-Headfliip fwore, 
 A Man as fearful as an Hare, 
 His Heart clofe glewcd to his Chair : 
 ASchifmatic, and doating, old, 
 And almcft blind ; when he was told 
 That Parker, and fomehnlf a Score 
 Black-Gowns, were rapping at his Door, 
 He ftickl'd to and fro, like mad, 
 And comb'd the little Hair he had. 
 
 Put
 
 CANTO II. 201 
 
 Put on his Head his Beaver-Hat, 
 And threw the Felt by, lined with Fat. 
 He ftroak'd his Heard, and rubb'd his Face, 
 Set Stools and Chairs in proper Place, 
 His Cuffs and Band he donn'd ; and then 
 Sent down his Maid to let 'em in. 
 
 They ent'ring with a formal Pace, 
 Made humble Congees to his Grace : 
 And he, who had his Share of Manners, 
 Scrap'd Legs, and kindly bade their Honours 
 Welcome to his poor Habitation, 
 And thankt 'em for their Vifitation. 
 They fit 'em clown, and fall to chat 
 Of this thing now, and then of that, 
 'Till by and by, Parker draws on 
 Difcourfe 'bout Confecration ; 
 Owning that Orders are, and Million 
 By Apoftolical Tradition. 
 Lancia ff was glad to hear the Fox 
 Declare himfelf fo Orthodox, 
 Yes, yes, My Lord, fays Parker > we 
 In this do with your Grace agree ; 
 And fhou'd be very much to blame 
 Shou'd we neglect t' obtain the fame: 
 Therefore, my Lord, if you'll confent 
 To adminifter this Sacrament 
 Of Holy Orders, we'll receive it : 
 'Tis at your Grace's Hands we crave it, 
 And not from any other Bifhop, 
 Bccaufewe Venerate your Worlhip. 
 The Queen too, (who refpe&s you ever,) 
 Will take it as a mighty Favour. 
 Baulk not therefore her Expectation 
 And ours : but give us Confecration. 
 
 My
 
 ZO2 "England's REFORMATION. 
 
 My Lords, I'd have you underftand, 
 The Queen and You fhall me command, 
 Quoth Landaff, but the Night comes on, 
 So there's no Time to get it done : 
 For I, you know, for Want of Sight, 
 Can do no Good by Candle-l'ght. 
 Therefore, my Lords, fays he, appoint me 
 A Time, and where I muft Anoint ye, 
 And you fhall find me very free 
 To do it: But piayletit be 
 As little fpoke of, as you can. 
 It (hall be done in private, Man, 
 Quoth Parker, if your Grace thinks fit, 
 Where none but Friends fiiall know of it. 
 Yes, quoth Landajf\ for underftand-all, 
 'Twill to Religion be a Scandal 
 That I, who am a Catholic, 
 Should confecrate an Heretic. 
 A Church you know's a public Place : 
 My Lord, fays Mat. gin't pleafe your Grace 
 To take the Pains to crofs the Street, 
 We'll at the (u) Nag's- Head Tavern meet, 
 
 (a) Mr. Mafon in the Appendix to to his Book of the 
 Conftcratlon of the Eng! fh Btfhops, relates this Story of 
 the Nag'i-Head Confecration out of Sacrobofco, thus ; 
 Priucipio Regni Elizabeth* creandi erant Epifcopi Sec- 
 tarii : Candid.ui convenerunt Londini in quodam Hof- 
 pitio plat, ae Anglice didae Cheapfide, ad Infigne capitis 
 Manni, & un^ Ordines collaturus Landavenfis Epifcopus, 
 homo fenex & fimplex ; quod ut intellexic Uonnerus, 
 tune Decanus Epiicoporum in Anglic, mifit e Turri Lon- 
 dtnenfi (ubi Religionis caufa detinebatur) Cipcllanutn 
 fuu:n, qui Landavenfi propofita excommuuicationispina 
 prohiberet novos Candidates ordinare : Ea autem de- 
 tiuntiatione territus Landavenfis, psdem retulit, multi- 
 
 plici-
 
 CANTO. II. 203 
 
 To-morrow Morning about nine; 
 And fpeak a Dinner, for we'll dine ; 
 I faith 't (hall be a good one too : 
 Nothing, my Lord's too good for you, 
 Says Parker , (fmiling as he fpoke) 
 This pleas 'd Landaff^ and up they broke. 
 
 Now Fame, a bufy tatling Goody, 
 That aye from Houfe to Houfe will fcud-ye 
 From Morn to Night, from Night to Morn, 
 A thievifh Imp as e'er was born, 
 That filches all me fees or hears ; 
 Nought can efcape her Eyes and Ears, 
 But foon as either done or faid, 
 Is privately away convey'd. 
 This whifp'ring Goffip took upon her, 
 To carry News to Bifhop Banner ; 
 And, as't rebounds from Landaff's Maid, 
 She catches every Word they faid j 
 With which in Hafte away fhe goes, 
 And tells the Bifhop all (he knows. 
 
 Banner, who judg'd it nought of Fidlion, 
 Bethi nks him of an Interdiction ; 
 
 And 
 
 plicique tergiverfatione ufus, Sacrilegam vitavit Ordina- 
 tionem. Hie furere Candidati, Landavenfem contem- 
 nere, nova quscrere confilia progrcdiuntui j Quid plura? 
 Scoreus Monachus (poll Herefordcnfis Pfeudo-Epifcopus) 
 cxteris ; ex cjeteris quidam Scoreo manus manus impo- 
 nunt, fiuntq; fine Patre Filii, & Pater a Filiis precrea- 
 tur, res faeculis omnibus inaudita. Quod D. Thomas 
 Nea/e, Hsebraicus Oxoniae Ledlor, qui interfuit, anti- 
 quis Confeflbribus, illi mihi narrarunt, & fidem aflruit 
 quod in Comitiis poftea fanciuim fuir, ut pro legitimis 
 Epifcopis haberentur.
 
 234 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And fends next Day his Chaplain Nealt 
 To ring in Landaff^s Ears a Peal, 
 And threaten Excommunication^ 
 If he proceeds to Consecration. 
 Kitcbin at this grew cold with Feaf, 
 And curs'd the Minute he came there, 
 And wou'd have left them, but the Sinner 
 Was loath to lofc expected Dinner; 
 , However, he grew refolutc 
 Never to be perfwaded to't. 
 Tho* they fhould give him ten Times more 
 Then they had proffer 'd Creagb hefore : 
 And tho' they bcg'd and beg'd again, 
 Yet Prayers and Tears were all in vain ; 
 And Tears, I fay, for Porker's Grief 
 At's Eyes was glad to feek Relief; 
 Grindal was griev'd, Horn curs'd old Kitchin^ 
 And fwore he'd rather go a ditching, 
 Than ever Confecration crave 
 Of fuch a dull, old, doating Knave. 
 John Jeivel fwore he'd rather have his 
 Orders from Mahomet. Quoth Davis, 
 A Turk I'm fure can make a Pricft, 
 As well as any Anticbrijl. 
 *Tis not the Laying on of Hands, 
 I care a Straw for, quoth Sir Sands ; 
 But that the ^ucn y to pleafe the Nation, 
 Is for our having Confecration ; 
 And holds, which makes her mad about it, 
 That none can Bifhop be without it : 
 To pleafe her therefore, 'tis but fit 
 We all Means try in getting it. 
 The while that they were thus a fretting, 
 . Landaff was in a Corner fitting 
 And Bentham plying him with Sherry, 
 In Hopes he'd yield when he was merry ; 
 
 Which
 
 CANTO II. 205 
 
 Which Parker and the reft perceiving, 
 
 Drew towards therrf, and left off grieving. 
 
 And now their Cups for 'moft an Hour 
 
 They ply 'd, (fome Writers think for more) 
 
 Sending them round fix in a Hand, 
 
 'Till poor Landajfcould hardly fland j 
 
 Which they obferving, fell again 
 
 To court him in a gentle Strain ; 
 
 But notwithstanding Words, and Wine, 
 
 He ftill refufed to incline : 
 
 Nor could great Promifcs prevail 
 
 Againft the Threats of Doctor AW, 
 
 Whom Banner ordered to flay, 
 
 'Till they had done and gone away : 
 
 Befides, he pleaded Want of Sight 
 
 As well as Wits to do it right. 
 
 In fhort, your Dodrines, Sirs, and mine 
 
 Are not the fame j therefore in fine 
 
 I'll caft no Pearls, fays he, to Swine. 
 
 This faid, and mov'd with Zeal and Heat 
 
 Of Liquor, he abandon'd Seat ; 
 
 And from the Chamber-door he made, 
 
 With all the Hands and Feet he had ; 
 
 Which by good Fortune, being ope', 
 
 The Latch he needed not to grope ; 
 
 And of the Stairs made but one Step 
 
 Down to the Bottom, from the Tcp. 
 
 Into the Street he runs to rights, 
 
 As if purfu'd i'th' Rear by Sprites, 
 
 And home he hafts, where none might find him, 
 
 Without once looking; back behind him. 
 
 This balking of their Expectation, 
 
 Set ev'ry Man into a Paflion, 
 
 And Fury mufter'd all its Forces, 
 
 To pelt Landeff 'with heavy Curfes ; 
 
 'Till
 
 206 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Till Parker^ who it feems was bleft 
 With Share of Patience 'bove the reft, t, 
 Began to beckon with his Hand, 
 And Silence in the Court command ; 
 Advifing them to leave off Curfing, 
 And give good heed to his Difcourfing. 
 
 This Landaff, doating Fool, (fays he) 
 Believes we cannot Bifhops be, 
 Unlefs by other Bifhops greas'd, 
 But Brethren, be but you appeas'd, 
 And I fhall prove, in Time of Need, 
 A Prieft's enough to do the Deed. 
 A Prieft may confecrate, I know it, 
 When Bifliops dorefufe to do it. 
 Lutbtr, himfelf, and all the beft 
 Reformed Churches this atteft : 
 And Cranmer fays, the Magiftrate 
 May both ordain and confecrate : 
 And young King Edward praHs 'd it, 
 In making Bifhops by his Writ, 
 John Calvin give his Flock Direction 
 To make their Paftors by Election, 
 Without regarding th' antient Fafhion, 
 Or any Form of Confecration. 
 And we at Frankfort , but of late, 
 Chofe only, did not confecrate ; 
 And fuch elected were again 
 Turn'd often out for private Men : 
 Nor did they judge themfelves to be 
 More, than the other Laity. 
 
 That's true, quoth Horn, but now the Cafe 
 h alter' d from what then it was : 
 Rich Bifhopricks are fettl'd on us, 
 And thepefore we muit take upon us
 
 C A ft f o IL 207 
 
 The Cbarafter of Bifhops, that 
 We may fccure what we have got ; 
 And not at all Times be in Danger 
 To be Bound up to Rack and Manger ^ 
 Or to be driven from our Station, 
 At Pleafure of the Congregation, 
 Who takes up Piques at ev'ry Turn. 
 That'^well confider'd, Matter Horn 9 
 Quoth Parker ; for 'tis Confecration 
 Muft rivet us in this our Station ; 
 Becaufe by it our Power we claim 
 From Right Divine, and not from them. 
 But fee'ng from Popifii Bifhops we 
 Cannot procure this Prelacy ; 
 Let us no further on't Debate, 
 But one another confecrate j 
 By this at leaft well get the Name : 
 Tho* not the Character we claim. 
 And by the Title, let us act 
 The Bifhop's Part in each Refpecl, 
 And rule our Flock, as if we had 
 Been Bimops by St. Peter made : 
 And if the Congregation chance 
 To grumble at this felf-advajjce, 
 As now and then they will, no Doubt, 
 We'll get the Queen to help us out : 
 Be merry therefore, Gentlemen, 
 Let's drink a Glafs or two and then 
 Among ourfelves we'll do the Work, 
 In Spite of Landaff, Popc^ or Tur&, 
 Or Banner's fharp Anathema^ 
 Come, Matter S(ofty t come, I fay, 
 A Prltft can do't, and you are one : 
 Priejts can make Bffiops, come Sir John, 
 Myfelf mail be the firft will try ye, 
 For I'll be confc crated by yc : 
 
 And
 
 2o8 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And then my Grace, when you have done, 
 
 Will cocfecrate the reft, Sir Jtht. 
 
 But e'er we fall to Work, I think, 
 
 QjK*hSr/7, 'tis but fit we drink, 
 
 And dine too, for the Cloth is laid, 
 
 And the firft Courfe is ready made. 
 
 To this Adv ke they all indin'd, 
 
 And having plentifully din'd, * 
 
 And drank another Ghfc or two. 
 
 They fell to what they had to do. 
 
 Cannonic Robes Sorry had none, 
 Nor Parker t but an antient Gown ; 
 Mean dungs, when better Stuff they want, 
 WHS fcrve an humble Prrttf.axt, 
 Who places not Religion in 
 The outward, but the inward Man. 
 In Manner odd, as that of Fafluon, 
 Scsrtj proceeds to C-onfecratioru 
 He firft then, to avoid Conteft, 
 Adris'd a little with the reft : 
 Inftead of Hands if 'twere not better 
 T* impofe on Head the (acred Letter: 
 For^^*T/iwfe, fays he, 
 Is alt&getber Peperj : 
 Which h'mg debated Pn and Cw, 
 The laying <rf the Bible on 
 Tbrr all concluded was the right way ; 
 So calling for't, 'twas brought him ftzaight way ; 
 Which taking in his Hand, he laid 
 On Parker's Head with Leaves difplay'd, 
 Whik both his I^ps in Motion were, 
 As if hefpake ; but none could bear 
 A Syllable of what he (aid, 
 Whejher he cither Curs'd or Pray'd ;
 
 CANTO II. 209 
 
 Till having Lud the Bible by 
 
 Pth' Window where it us'd to lie, 
 
 His Voice grew audible, but flow 
 
 As frozen Words do when they thaw ; 
 
 Quoth he, In Holy Writ wereai 
 
 Of Ointment pour'd on Aaron 's Head, 
 
 Which drench'd his Beard, and to his Foot 
 
 Wet all his Garments round about : 
 
 What Scripture does fo plainly mention, 
 
 I think may authorize the UncUon. 
 
 Confider therefore, whether I 
 
 Shall us't, or no ? No, no, they cry ; 
 
 No, marry, fhall you not, fays Matt, 
 
 I'll not be greafed o'er with Fat. 
 
 Well, well, have Patience, quoth Scjrrtr, 
 
 Behold the Bible, here befor; 
 
 Muft on your Shoulders now be laid. 
 
 As 'twas before upon your H 
 
 A Ceremony very needful, 
 
 To put in mind and make you hee 
 
 That you, as Pajlor of the Flock, 
 
 Carry their Dinner on your Back ; 
 
 For 'tis with Bib'. - fed, 
 
 Which you muft fee u Mbuted. 
 
 This faid, the Confecrator, ? 
 
 Held with both Hands the Bible on, 
 
 Pronouncing, in moft rev'rend Falhion, 
 
 Tli is uncouth Form of Confecradon. 
 
 (i) Take th<nt Autbsritj to preach the Wtrd *f Gzd 
 Jincertly. 
 
 P Which 
 
 (0} Dr. Clampnty fets down his Confecration thai. At 
 the Nagt-bead in CbfapfiJt, by accorded Appointment, 
 met all ihofe that were nominated to BUhopricks ; thi- 
 
 ther
 
 2io England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Which faid, and raifing up his Worfhip, 
 They all kneel dovyn and hail him Bifhop, 
 Well, now, fays Sccrey^ that you'r made 
 A Bimop, exercife your Trade. 
 Take up the Bible, Vail to Pray'r, 
 And Bijbops half a Dozen Pair, 
 
 See 
 
 ther came alfo the old Bifhop of Landaff to make them 
 Bifhops ; which being known to Dr. Banner, Bifhop 
 of LeuJon, then Prifoner, he fent unto the Bi(hop of 
 Landajf, forbidding him, under Pain of Excommunicati- 
 on, to exercife any fuch Power within his Diocefe, as to 
 ordain thofe Men. Wherewith the old Bimop being 
 terrified, and befides moved alfo in his own Confcience, 
 refufed to proceed in that Action ; alledging chiefly, for 
 Reafon of his Forbearance, his want of Sight : Which 
 Excufe they interpreting to be but an Evafion, they were 
 much moved again/I the poor old Man. And whereas 
 hitherto they had ufed him with all Courtefy and Re- 
 fpeft, they then changed their Copy ; reviling him, 
 and calling him doting Fool, and the like : Some of 
 them faying, This old Fool thinkttb tat cannot be Bijhops, 
 Unlefs <we be greafed, to the Difgrace as well of him, 
 ai of the Catholic Manner of Epifcopal Confecration . 
 Being notwithftanding thus deceived of their Expectati- 
 on, and having no other Means to come to their Defire, 
 they refolve to ufe Matter Score/s Help, who, having 
 borrowed the Name of Bifhop in King Edward's Time, 
 was thought to have fufficient Power to perform that 
 Office, especially in fuch ftrait Neceffity. He having 
 ciftoiF together with his religious Habit, all Scruple of 
 Confcience willingly, about the Matter, which he per- 
 formed in this Sort. Having the Bible in his Hand, they 
 ail kneeling before him, he laid it upon every one of 
 their Meads or Shoulders, faying, lake tbou Authority 
 to preach tbi Word of God finctnlj -, and fotheyrofcup 
 
 ThU
 
 C AN T O II. 211 
 
 See that you make, before we part. 
 You arc more fkilful in the Art, 
 Quoth Parker , therefore pray-ye, John, > 
 To confecrate the reft go on, 
 And we'll to Supper when you've done. J 
 
 Well, 
 
 This whole Narration, without adding or detracl- 
 jng (fays be) any Word pertaining to the Subftance of 
 the Matter, I have herrd cftner than once, of Mr. 
 e ll>onia$ Bluet, a grave, learned, and judicious Prieft, 
 he having received it of Mr. at ml*, a Man of gcod 
 Sort and Reputation, fome time Reader of the He- 
 Ire-wl.e&urc in Oxford; but, when this Matter p .fled, 
 was belonging to Bilhop Bonntt , and fent by him to 
 deliver the Meflage before-mcncioned to the Bifliop 
 of Landajf, and withal to attend there to fee the End 
 of the Fufinefs. Again, Mr. Bluet had other good 
 Means to be informed of this Matter, being a .org 
 Time Pri r oner with Dr. Watfon, Bifhop of Lincoln^ 
 and other Men of Note of the ancient Clergy, in 
 whofe Tirrte, and in whofe Sight, one may i a y, this 
 Matter was done. This was related to me by Mr. 
 Stuetin W'tjbech Caftle. Thus Dr. Cbampney, in hi* 
 Treatife of the Vocation of Bijkops, p. 194, 10.5. 
 
 Mr. Ma/on himfelf, in his Appendix above-nam'd, 
 gives alfo a Relation of this Bufmefs out of the Pre- 
 face to a Book, call'd, A Difcufsion, Num. 135. 
 Where that Author, writing againlt Mr. Jewed, fays 
 of Mr. yWs being a Biftiop, we have not lo muck 
 Certainty, yea, we have no Certainty at all : For 
 who, I pray you, made him ? Who gave him hij 
 Jurifdi&ton ? Who impofed Hands on him ? What 
 Orders had they ? What Biihops were they ? It i 
 true, that both he, Sands, Scorey, Horn, Grindal, and 
 others, in the Beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, 
 met at the Horfe-head in Cheapjide, (a. fie Sign for 
 fuch a Sacrament j and being d'fappointedof the Ca- 
 tholic Biftiop of Landaff, who fliould hsvc been there 
 Co {onfecrate them, & c . they dealt with Story of He- 
 P a refer*
 
 212 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Well, if I muft, then come, fays Scorey, 
 
 Knetl altogether down before me, 
 
 That I may make what Hafte I can, 
 
 It will be late e're we have done. They 
 
 rtford to do it ; who, when they were all on their 
 Knees, caufed John Jewel to rife up Bifhop of Sa/it* 
 buty, and him that was Robert Horn before, to rife 
 up Biftiop of Winchejter, and fo forth with all the 
 reft. 
 
 The Author of The Nullity of the Prelatic Clergy 
 of England, fays, It's now a Century of Years fince 
 the Nag's-bcad Story happen'd ; it hath been con- 
 ftantly related, and credited by wife Men, as a cer- 
 tain Truth, ever fince the Year 1559, (the Tear it 
 iv a i afied in) it was never contradicted by any, until 
 it was imagined by our Adverfaries, that their new 
 Regifters (Ma/on\) might conteft with our ancient 
 Tradition, and make the Nag's- bead Story fee m im- 
 probable in the Year 1613, of which no Man 
 coubted for the Space of 52 Years before 
 
 The Catholic Bifhops and Doclors of Queen Ma- 
 ry* Time were fobcr and wile Men, they believed 
 the Story, and recounted it to Parjom, Fitzberbert, 
 Dr. Kellifon, HoUivJood, Dr . Cbampncy, FitzJjmon t &iC. 
 Parfons behev'd it ; Fitzberbtrt, and the relt above- 
 named, gave fo much Credit to it, that they publifli'd 
 
 it in Print. Mr. Conftable fays, in his Relation, 
 
 that it was a Thing without Doubt, becauie not only 
 Mr. Neale, but Other Catboliiks, Integerrina Fidei, 
 f ntojl entire Crtdit, were Eye-witnefFes of Scorefi 
 ridiculous Manner of confecrating Parser, and the 
 reft in. the Nagt-hcad Tavern. Se p 75, 76. 
 
 Dr. Cbampney tells us, that Jobn Sttnv, a Prote- 
 (lant, hath often teilified this Bufinefs of the AV V 
 btad by Word of Mouth, tho' he durft not publilh it 
 in Print in his Chronicle: And, becauie he could not 
 hnve the Freedom of writing the Truth, he totally 
 omits fetting down any Confecration at "all, either of 
 Matthew Parktr, or any other of Queen Eli-
 
 CA N T o II. 213 
 
 They kneel, and Scorey lays upon 
 
 Their Heads and Shoulders one by one, 
 
 His Bible ^ as before was done : 
 
 Thus ends the Confecration. In 
 
 xabetb's firft pretended Bifhops . We cannot 
 imagine that he forgot to take notice of them, 
 becaufe he fet down the Confecration of Cardinal 
 Pole, Parker's immediate Predeceflbr. Much lefs 
 then could he forgec Parker's, which, as Ma/on him- 
 fclf confcfles, was fojingular, that, of 6gArchbi(hopi 
 before him in the See of Canterbury, none was ever 
 confecrated in that Mlfiner. See Dr. Cbampney, p. 
 196, 197. Mafort, p. \\ r . 
 
 Bancroft, Bifhop of Load:-:, being demanded by Mr. 
 William Alabajler, How Parker and hii Colleagues 
 were confecrated Bifoops ? anfwer'd, / hope, that, in 
 Cafe ef Neceffity, aPrieft (alluding to Scorey] may <;/> 
 Jain Bijlops. This Anfwer of his was objecled in 
 Print, by Hollivcood, againft him, and all the EngH/b 
 Clergy, in the Year 1603. Not a Word replied 
 Bancroft himfelf, then living. Nature of a Catholic 
 Faith and Here fy, Roven 1657, Ch. 2. p. 8. 
 
 The faid Author tells us alfo, that upon Occafion 
 of a certain Book, brought into the Parliament Houfe 
 by fome Prfjlyterian Lords, proving that the Prote- 
 ftant Rijbopi bad no Succefiiott nor Confercration, and 
 therefore were No Bi/bopi t and confequently had No 
 Right to fit in Parliament ; Dr. Morten, Bp. of Dur- 
 ham, made a Speech againft the faid Book, in the Be- 
 half of himfelf and all the Bifliops then prefent. In 
 which Speech he endeavoured to prove their Succ,f/ion 
 from the lafl Catholic Bifoops, who, lays he, by Intpo- 
 fttion of Hands, ordained the JirJJ Proteftant Bifhopj, at 
 the NagVhead in CheapfiJe, as iuat notorious to all 
 the H'orld. This was reported by an ancient Peer, 
 then prefent in the Houfe. See Ch. z. p. 9. 
 
 Thefe two remarkable Paffiges, Dr. Bramball, Bp 
 
 of Der -y, in his Book, intituled, 'The Confecration and 
 
 Sitcce/fit* ef Protsilaiit Bi0.ops//?//i<?.Y, pjeteiid^ to 
 
 P 3
 
 214 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 In fine, their Nag's-head Confecration 
 Became the Laughter of the Nation, 
 And to this Day they are afham'cl, 
 To hear their Cheapjide Frolick named : For 
 
 refute : He does it to the frjt, by only faying, I tit 
 not believe one Word of 'what is faid of Bijhop 
 Bancroft. Agair){t tY.e fecond, he brings a Teftificatt 
 under Dr. Morton's Hand, that he never made luch a 
 Speech. He brings under .ome Bifhops and noble 
 Meng Hands, That they do not remember fuch a 
 Bock Pgainfi Bi/hcps, at is thert mentioned, <u/j pre- 
 fented in that Parliament, and therefore that Dr. 
 Morton could make no Jvch Speech againft it. To this 
 pretended Refutation of Bramball^^ the faid Author 
 of The Nature of Catholic Faith and Here/y, in an- 
 other Treatife of hi', intituled, The Nullity of the 
 Prelatic Clergy and Church of England. Printed at 
 Antiverp, in i 569, makes a clear and moft convincing 
 Reply. Which being too long to be here inferted, I 
 refer the P.eader to the Book itfelf. In which alfo 
 he will find whatfoever elfe Dr. BramkaH\\3.s writ, in 
 De f nee of Pretfflsnt Epifcopacy, repell'd ; and alfo 
 his Ten Ret-'f^ns (*$ he call 5 them^ againj! the Nag's* 
 head Story, r-futed and retorted againft their Lam- 
 bttb-conftcrntlon. 
 
 In the faid Treatife of the Nullity, &c. p. 88, is alfo 
 recorded the Lord Dudley's Teltimony writ with his 
 own Hand, teftifying to Dr. Bramhall, Bp. of Derry, 
 that he, the faid Lord Dudley, was perfonally prefcnt 
 in the Houfe of Lords, when Bp. Morton made that 
 fpeech, in which he had recourle to the Nag's head 
 Confecration, for the Validity and Succtfeion of Prote- 
 ftant Bijbops, as is faid ; which Teltimony of my 
 Lorc'i, for the Reader'6 Satisfaction, I will put down 
 here. 
 
 " Having feen a Book, intituled, The Confecration 
 and 5uc:;,;;on of ProteJIant Biftops, &c. and particu- 
 larly perufed that Chipter, call'd, The Vindication of 
 t&e Bijhop of Durham, I find myfelf (reflecting on 
 
 Tome
 
 CANTO II. 215 
 
 For as Men look upon thofe Quacks, 
 
 That Prophecy in Almanacks j So 
 
 Tome Expreffions therein, and the Bp. of Derry, Au- 
 thor) obliged to fay fomething as concerned, and fo 
 have defir'd Place here for a few Lines. Who the 
 Author of The Treatife of the Catholic Faith, Sec, 
 fixeth on to prove his Allegations, touching the B.fhop 
 of Durham's Speech, I know not ; for he told me of 
 it before ever I fpoke to him; but fure I am, if it be 
 look'd after, he may have (ufficient Teilimony to fa- 
 tisfy half a Dozen Juries ; but that which ftirs me to 
 fpeak in this Matter is, a Note I have, at the Re 
 queft of the Bifhop of Derry, given him under nay 
 Hand, wherein I fay in Subliance the fame with 
 the Author, touching the Bifhop of Durham's Speech. 
 As for the Book againft Epifcopr.cy, which was the* 
 Ground of the Difcourfe, my Note only avers, it was 
 brought into the Koufe; but faid not by whom, nor 
 who was the Author. In Truth, J wonder'd much 
 to find that the Biftiop of Durham doth deny this 
 Speech ; for I cannot remember that ever I heard of, 
 or read the Story of the NagS-head, till that Day in 
 Parliament, of my Lord of Durham, and then I heard 
 it from him: And this I fay as I (hall anfwer it 
 before the Judgment-feat of God Almighty And I 
 do not remember that ever I heard theBifhop of Lin- 
 eoln, or any other Bifhop before or fince, mention the 
 Nag'i head, or touch that Story : If I had, and not 
 nam'd him, my Lord of Durham might have juil 
 Reafon to complain : But my Lord of Derry will r.ot 
 believe, that I (for I cannot but take it to myfelf ) do, 
 or ever did, know the Bifhop of Durham lo well as 
 to fwear, this was the Man. If h>s T^ordfhip had 
 been an Erglijh Bifhop, and frequented Parliament?, 
 he would have omitted this. Not to multiply 
 Words, I can affure his Lordfhip, I could as well, 
 and furely have fworn, this is the Man, the Bifhop 
 of Durham, ?.s his Lordlhip could of Sir-George Rat- 
 clljf when he lived. Tefides, his Perfon, and Place 
 P 4 of
 
 2l6 
 
 So they were pointed at by All 
 
 For Prophets falfe, as thofe of Baal: 
 
 The Wolf cannot fo trimly put on 
 
 The Sheep* s-ftin, as to pafs for Alutton. I'll 
 
 of the Biftiop's Bench is too eminent to be milhken. 
 Another Expreflion of my Lord of Dcrry is, I do 
 not take myfelf to be fo exacl an Annalifer of a Dif- 
 eourfe, as to be able to take my Oath, nvhat ivat tht 
 true Scope of it. Here likewife I muft beg his Lord- 
 ship's Pardon. I know no fuch Defed in myfelf; 
 for there is not any thing more eafy than to compre- 
 hend the true Scope f a (hort, plain, hiftorical Dif- 
 courfa, as this was. To conclude, as to the Bi (hop 
 of Durban's Denial, I hope, that confeffing himfelf 
 now of the Age of 9; Years, it will be held n 
 Crime to fay, or improbable to believe, that one of 
 that great Age may at lead forget what he fpake fo 
 many Years fince. For the two Certificate) of the 
 other Lords, that of the Temporal faith little to my 
 Lord of Derrfs Purpofe, neither with an indifferent 
 Judgment can that of the Spiritual work much. For 
 my Part, I do not fay, that any, or all their Lord- 
 flaips, whofe Names are put to the Certijicatei in the 
 Book, were in the Houfc at that Time; or, if any of 
 them were, that they took notice of what my Lord 
 of Durham fpake : For many Difcourfes are made in 
 Parliaments, and little notice taken of them ; neither 
 had I of this, but that it was to me a new Thing. 
 The Clerk of the Parliament is alfo brought in to cer- 
 tify, tho' as to my Note his Pains might have been 
 fpar'd, for I do not mention a Book prefented, and 
 confequently none to be recorded : And as for 
 Speeches, ! do aflure his Lordlhip, in the Authority 
 of an old Parliament Man, that it is not the Office of 
 the Clerk to record them, (his Work would be too 
 great) till it be a Refult or Conclufion, and then he 
 writes them down as Orders, Ordinances, &c. of 
 Parliament. I will end this (hort and faithful De- 
 fence, which I have been necefficited co make for 
 
 myfelf,
 
 C A N T O II. 217 
 
 I'll give the Reader here a Lift 
 Of th' ancient Bifhops difpoflefs'd : 
 And who they were of thefe Nag's- Headers ^ 
 That in their Sees let up for Fathers. 
 
 f t>:/v :.i. * Catholic Protertants 
 
 
 oiioopncKa. 
 
 Bps difplaced. 
 
 intruded. 
 
 ss, 
 
 
 Vacant by the 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 Death of Car- 
 
 
 1 
 
 Canterbury 
 
 dinal Pole 
 
 Parler 
 
 fj LonJan 
 
 Bp. Banner 
 
 Grindal 
 
 *- 1 Winchefttr 
 
 Bp. #'//, 
 
 Horn 
 
 u 
 1 
 
 Ely 
 
 Bp. Thurify 
 
 Cox 
 
 I 
 
 Lincoln 
 
 Bp. Watfw 
 
 Bxllingham 
 
 P-. 
 
 Coventry and //;'/ ^ 
 
 :/fr/</Bp. 7?^y^f 
 
 Eentham 
 
 U J 
 
 S > Bath and Wells 
 
 Bp. Bourne 
 
 Barclay 
 
 * 
 
 .re 
 
 Bp. Turbervil 
 
 Ally 
 
 
 Worcefler 
 
 Bp. ?/ 
 
 Sands 
 
 
 Peterborough 
 
 Bp. Pc/f 
 
 Scambler 
 
 * 
 
 Afap* 
 
 Bp. Gold-well 
 
 Davit 
 
 
 
 York 
 
 Abp. Heath 
 
 Young 
 
 o 
 
 Durham 
 
 Bp. Tonjlall 
 
 Pilkintm 
 
 o 
 
 Pi 
 
 Carlijle 
 
 Bp. Ogle thorp 
 
 Btjl 
 
 b CbtJIir.^ 
 
 Bp. 5<ro/ 
 
 Downham 
 
 inyfelf, with many Thanks to my Lord of Ihrry for 
 his Charity, and Opinion of my Ingenuity ; and, iee ng 
 his Lordfliip's Inclination in this Matter is to abfolvj me 
 from a malicious L\e, I will ablolve myfelf as to the 
 Miftakes either in the Perfon, or Matter, afiuriug his 
 Lord (hip and al! the World, there is none-' 1 This the 
 I.crd Audltj, p. 89. 
 
 * The Catholic Bifhops were all depofed in "July 
 1559, i Eliz. Vid. Stoiv,p. 639^
 
 2i 8 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 It was not long before Report 
 Brought News from the Nag's-bead to the Court, 
 "Whkh ,put her Highnefs in a Twitter, 
 But feeing 'tis, fays fhe, no better, 
 Go bring me Pen, and Ink, and Paper, 
 And Seal, and Wax, and iijit a Taper ; 
 I'll not ftir out o' th' Chair J lit in, 
 Till I have order 'd all that's fitting : 
 For, fince from me all Power fp rings, 
 I'faith I'll make the beft of Things : 
 I'll fee who it is that dare deny 'cm 
 For Bilhops full as good as 1 am : 
 Only in Jurifji&ion lefs 
 Than us, their fupreme Bifiopefs, 
 I will go write a (q) Dijpcnfation 
 For all Defects in Confccration^ 
 What's wanting in the Confecrator^ 
 Or Ccnfecrated is no Matter : 
 For all Defects in Faculty, 
 State and Condition, I'll fupply ; 
 And, by my Letters Patent , will 
 Make good whate'r they've acted ill. She 
 
 (q) The Queen was under an extremtNecefiity of dif- 
 penfing with all Invalidities of the Condition, State and 
 faculty of thofe Parkers pretended Confecrators, be- 
 caufe (he knew they were only PrieJJs, not Eijhops ; and 
 others than iuch, (he anil they now defpaired of pro- 
 curing. 
 
 Thf W"rds of her Letters P-itent are, Suppltntes ni- 
 Filtminvs Suprema nojlra Author it ate Regia, &c. fupply- 
 our fupreme Royal Authority, t^c. If arty 
 Iking be or Jball be ivanting in thefe 'Things, ivbtcb you 
 are to Jo by our Command, either in yourfeli-cs, or in any 
 of you ; or in jour Condition, State, Faculty, ivbich 
 tv the Statutes of this cur Kingdom, or by the Laws of 
 the Church are required, or ncctflary j the Time ant 
 JNtee/sifj of Affairs exafting this. Vid. Nulli^ef, &C. 
 CJwp. 2. 
 
 Mr.
 
 CANTO II. 219 
 
 She faid, and fate in Pofture right, 
 As one fhould be that goes to write. 
 E're (lie had well fet Pen to Paper, 
 Comes in a Thought, and fparcs her Labour. 
 Blefs me, fays (he, my Head is giddy, 
 What I am doing 's done already : 
 For now it comes into my Mind, 
 When they complain'd they could not find 
 One Popi/b Bijkop in the Nation, 
 Willing to give them Confecraticn ; 
 I bad 'em go, and try Landaff, 
 Or do't themfelves, if he flood off; 
 And, by the Power con ft ned on Me y 
 I gave 'em Letters to furply 
 The Power the Confecraicrs wanted, 
 (Tho* 'twas Epifcipal they granted) 
 Their Faculty, State, and Ccnditien, 
 Are perfected by my CommlJJlon. k 
 
 Betide all this, I'll not neglect 
 To make the Parl'ament enar, 
 For good and valid all that's done 
 In this their Consecration. 
 
 Thus, by herjitprt*u Power, Befs 
 Made each fit for his Diocefs : Gives 
 
 Mr. Ma/on, in his Book of the Confecratlon ofBiftopt 
 in the Church of England, Edit. 1613, brings in this 
 Queftion, If his (Paritr't) or their Conftcration, were 
 ieund, why did the Queen, in her Letters Patent, di- 
 refted for the Confecrating of them, ufe diver* general 
 Words and Sentences, whereby (he difpenfed with all 
 Caufes, or Doubts, of ay lmperfSlion\o\Difability t thnt 
 could or might be objefted ggaioft them ?' To which he 
 makes this ridiculous Anfwer, She might entertain fome 
 Reafon in her Royal Breaft, which you and I, and fuch 
 fli allow Heads are not able to conceive : But if I might 
 prefnme to give my Conjcclure, 1 fuppofc Ihe did it ad 
 tnajorem caute'am. Thus he, p. 132.
 
 220 England's REFORMATK>N. 
 
 Gives them her Orders, with Injunction, 
 
 To acl in Church the Bifhop's Fttnftion, 
 
 And help in great Affairs of State, 
 
 As Popijh Bifiops did of late. 
 
 This pleas'd their Graces very well, 
 
 And to their Offices they fell, 
 
 Some a New Liturgy devife, 
 
 And fomemake Books of Homilies, 
 
 And fome New Articles invent 
 
 Of Faith, and of Church Government ; 
 
 And Canons at the laft they make : 
 
 Of all which in due Time I'll fpeak. 
 
 It was not long, e're HKhop (r) Banner 
 Call'd into Queftion this their Honour, 
 And told them plainly, that their Worthips 
 ^Vere never confecratcd BifJhops ; 
 That their Epifcopal Vocation 
 Was but a Cheat upon the Nation j 
 Orders conferred by th' Magiftrate 
 Are null in Laws of Church and State : 
 Therefore, fays he, to Robert Horn y 
 - The Oath you tender me I fcorn : For 
 
 (r) Dr. He\!iaon the 8th of Q. E/iz. 156.5, 1566. 
 .fays, by a Statue m.de in the laft Parliament, a Power 
 was given unto the Biihops to tender and receive the 
 Oath of Supremacy. Banner was then Prifoner in the 
 Clink, or Mar/ha Ifea, which, being in Soutbivark, 
 brought him within the Jurisdiction of Horn, Bifhop of 
 Wincbtjier, by whofe Chancellor the Oath wis tender- 
 ed to him i on the Refuf.il of which Oath he is indifted 
 *t the Queen't-bench upon the Statute, C^V.J Bifhop 
 Manner pleaded, that Horn, at the Time when the Oatk 
 was tcnder'd, was not Bifliop of WiHchefler t and there- 
 fore not impower'd by the (aid Statute to make render 
 of the Oatb, by himfelf or by his Chancellor, sV. 
 The Cau(e comes at laft to be debated amongil the 
 /jc'ges a: Serjeants inn, by whom the Caufe was fi- 
 nally
 
 CANTO II. 221 
 
 For you muft know, that Horn defir'd 
 To have good Banner premunir'd ; 
 And therefore offer'dhim the Oath, 
 And bad him fwear by Faith and Troth, 
 By God him (elf, and Gofpels four, 
 That Eefs in Church had Supreme Power : 
 Which he refilling, Horn thought fit 
 To clap him up by >ueen > s-b&itB Writ : 
 To which wife Banner makes his Plea, 
 That Horn, tho' in a Bifhop's See, 
 Yet is no Bifhop : And therefore 
 Could not by Right claim any Pow'r 
 To tender Oaths to him ; and fo 
 What he had done was void in Law. 
 
 This 
 
 nally put upon the IlTue, and the Tryal of that Iffue or- 
 dered to be committed to a Jury of the County of Sur- 
 ry : But then withal (fays he) it xvas advifed, that the 
 Decifion of the Point fhould rather be referred to the 
 following Parliament, for fear that fuch a weighty Mat- 
 ter might mifcarry by a Country Jury, tr'c. 
 
 According to this found Advice the Bufinefs comes 
 under Confederation in the following Parliament, which 
 began on the 3Cth of September, 1565, (Anno 8 Eliz} 
 ThisParliament reviv'd (.\\tStatute of Ed : w . VI. that au- 
 thoriz'd the New Form of making Bifhops and Priefts, 
 repeal'd by Q. Mary. Add (fays Heylin) did accord- 
 ingly enact, " That all Perfons that had been, or 
 " fhould be made, order'd or confecrated Archbifhops, 
 *' Bifliops, PrieJts, Minifters and Deacons, after th 
 " Form prefcrib'din the faid Book, be in very Deed, 
 *' and alfo by Authority hereof declared and eaafted to 
 " be, and (hall be, Archbifliop*. Bifbops, Priefls, Mi- 
 " nifters and Deacons, rightly made, confecrated and 
 " ordered, any Statute, Law, Canon, or any Thmg, 
 " to the contr.-jy notwithftanding.'" In this laft A4>, 
 
 tk
 
 222 Englanfa REFORMATION. 
 
 This wounded Horn to th' very Heart, 
 Nor could he long conceal the Smart, 
 But fill'd his Fellow-Bifliops Ears, 
 
 With crying out, His Cafe was theirs ; 
 
 And they oblig'd, as much as he, 
 To ftand up for their Prelacy, 
 And enter into verbal Fight, 
 To prove their Ordination Right : 
 For if, fays he, they prove me no 
 Bifliop, they'll do the fame by you. 
 
 They, finding Horn fo clofely prefs'd, 
 Meet to confider what is beft : 
 After fome Chat and fruitlefs Pratling, 
 They fly for Aid to old Judge Catlin, 
 Begging he would defend their Honour 
 Againft the Plea of Bifliop Bonner, 
 And (hew Horn's Procefs had no Flaw, 
 But judge them Bifliops good in Law. 
 And for his Fee each Man was willing 
 To greafe his Fift with twenty Shilling, 
 And promis'd him a better Penny, 
 For we'll not ftick, fay they, for Money, 
 Provided that, the Caufe, when try 'd, 
 Pafs on our Brother Robert's Side, 
 And Banner caft in Premunire. 
 Quoth Catlin, Well, my Lords, I hear ye, 
 But Juftice is not to be fold, 
 Nor am I to be brib'd with Gold : 
 
 I'll 
 
 the Church (fays he) is ftrongly fettled on her natural 
 Pillars. See Heylin, p. 34^, 346 ; and Dr. Cbampney's 
 Vocation of Bijkops, p. 168; as alfo (he Abridgnxnt of 
 Judge DycrV Refortf, 7 E/ix. 334.
 
 CANTO II. 223 
 
 However, in fo grand a Caufe, 
 
 I'll ftretch to th'utmoft all the Laws : 
 
 And if I cannot make it do, 
 
 E're't come to Tryal, you fliall know : 
 
 Then you may let the Matter reft, 
 
 Or elfe proceed, as you fee beft. 
 
 Then thanking him, away they went, 
 
 And left him to confide r en' t. 
 
 Tho' he had Skill in Statute-book, 
 As much as Littleton or Cook, 
 JujSinian's Code and Magna Chart 
 Had, and the Canon Law, by heart; 
 Yet would not rafhly give Advice, 
 In cafes difficult and nice : 
 Or of Opinions, tell what he was 
 In weighty Matters, fuch as this was ; 
 Till firft his Fellow Judges were 
 Confulted in the great Affair. 
 And therefore, tho' Lame of each Foot) 
 With that genteel Difeafe the Gout y 
 In Slippers out of Doors he trudge?, 
 To th Chambers of his Fellow Judges ; 
 Gets their Opinions one by one, 
 Then pitch 'd a Day to meet upon 
 At his Apartment, where the Bifhops 
 Were fent for, to attend their Worfhips. 
 
 The Cafe (a* is before related) 
 In full Aflembly being debated ; 
 The Judges all conclude, the Matter 
 To be of very perl'ous Nature ; 
 And tell the Bilhops, that, if try'd, 
 It needs muft go on Banner's Side j 
 Becaufe they could not make't appear, 
 Such Prelates lawful Bifhops were : 
 
 There.
 
 224 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 Therefore advis'd 'em, for the beft, 
 Never to bring it to the Teft : 
 And Charged Horn to prefs no further 
 In what would fcandalizc their Order, 
 Nor ever trouble Banner more, 
 By off' ring Oaths on fuch a Score. 
 
 This Matter, whifper'd up and down, 
 Was quickly fpread thro' all the Town ; 
 And every body faw the Cheat, 
 Epifccpacy Counterfeit. 
 
 Horn and his Fellow Biftiops knowing 
 That this would tend to their Undoing. 
 Refolve upon another Trick, 
 How to fecure the Biflioprick, 
 And gain themfelves Refpecl and Awe, 
 Like Bifhops, (good at leaft in Law) 
 And it was this ; away they went 
 To beg an Acl of Parliament : 
 As judging it the only Way, 
 To make their new- form M Kirk obey ; 
 And own them, without Contradiction, 
 To be endow'd with Jurifdi&ion : 
 For who is he that dare withstand 
 A Statute fign'd by Royal Hand ? 
 The Parl'ment, at their Petition, 
 Enacts them Bimops, gives them MifTion: 
 The Act confirm'd, ami fign'd by Befe y 
 Each takes him to his Dhaj's. 
 This is, in fine, the tuberous Root, 
 Whence Pfeudo-prelacy fprang out : 
 A fpurious Slip, a Baftard Stem, 
 Begot 'tween Julian and Sanhedrim. 
 And to this Day they keep the Name 
 
 Of Parliawint titfapt 
 
 Thofe
 
 CANTO II. 225 
 
 Thofe Bimopv As by Laiv eJlabliJVd^ 
 (For Villanies and Lyes the ableft ; 
 And for true Cant and Teeming Zeal, 
 The beft in all the Commonweal) 
 Ordain a Clergy like themfelves, 
 And o'er the Flock they place the Wolves, 
 A Clergy wed to Vice and Wives, 
 And Doctrines impious as their Lives : 
 Made up o' th' bafeft Soct of Men 
 The Nation had in being then. 
 Bag-pipers, Fillers, Tanners, Tinkers 
 Card-makers, (j) C abler s, Common- drinkers ; 
 Carters, and Catchpoles, Chimney -Jwccpers, 
 Fijhmongers, Butchers, Cattle- keepers ; 
 Bricklayers, Blackfmiths, Weavers, Talkrs, 
 Gold-finders, Scavengers, and Jailers. 
 
 To rail againft the Church of Rome t 
 To preach its Downfal, and its Doom, 
 And curfe the Pope, as they were mad, 
 Was the main Article they had ; 
 And who perform'd it beft were then 
 Cry'd up for mighty gifted Men : 
 And thofe were held for found Divines, 
 Who pelted Images and Shrines j 
 And bang'd the Saints, till black and blue, 
 And Pelion upon Offa threw, 
 On top of which to plant their Engines, 
 For battering Heaven with a Vengeance ; 
 
 Q. B^caufc 
 
 (r) See Dr. Hfj/in, who, out of Mr. Join Rnftel, gives 
 this fame Account of Coblers, Weavers, Tinkers, Bag- 
 pipers, &c. being put into Pulpits, and keeping the 
 Place of Prieftt and Miniflers, p. 346. 347
 
 226 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Becaufe the Saints and Angels there 
 
 Prefume to pray for Mortals here ; 
 
 And are by God for Guarfaaru fent 
 
 To us of the Church militant. 
 
 But they were had in moft Efteem, 
 
 Who did the MASS the moft blafpheme, 
 
 In ftiort, their Learning did confift 
 
 In Railing, who could rail the beft. / 
 
 They plac'd the leudeft and moft witty 
 
 Buffoons in Kirks, the beft i'th' City'; 
 
 The duller Sort, that fcarce could read, 
 
 In Country Kirks fet up and pray'd ; 
 
 Stammer'd the Common Prayer-book o'er, 
 
 And Homilies ) well conn'd before ; 
 
 For in the Kirk they durft not come 
 
 Till Homily was connM at Home. 
 
 So unlearn'd Thieves. fometimes have got 
 
 Propitious Neck-verje fo by rote r 
 
 As to repeat it, arid not faulter, 
 
 To fave coridemn'd Necks from Halter : 
 
 Such were thofe new Ecclefiaftics, 
 
 A Crew of fcoundrel, ill-bred Ruftics, 
 
 A Scum of Rafcals, bafe and dull, 
 
 As ever fill'd a Pulpit full. 
 
 Unlefs, by Chance, that one in ten 
 Lifted himfclf 'mong learned Men: 
 For fome there were, whofe Blockheads bore, 
 Above the reft, a Share of Lore, 
 And thefehad wonderful Conceits 
 O'th* hidden Treafure in their Pates : 
 In myftic Sciences deep Skill 
 They would pretend to, and knew well 
 How Wands difcover Treafure hid, 
 Ho\v Blood may be from Man to Kid 
 Txansfus'd, .tat! Kid's BlooJ into M^i> 
 
 By
 
 CANTO II. 227 
 
 By Means of Circulation : 
 
 How watchful Cocks do come to know, 
 
 What time of Night they are to crow ; 
 
 Plow Horfes, Cats, and Dogs, and Bitches, 
 
 By Springs are mov'd like Clocks and Watches } 
 
 Why hjdeous Shapes appear to Sight, 
 
 And rotten Sticks fliine in dark Night : 
 
 Why Turky-cocks, when Boys do whittle, 
 
 Strut and fet up their Plumy-bridle. 
 
 All thefe, and fuch-like Things as thefe are 
 
 They would unriddle at their pleafurei 
 
 And folve by Occult Duality, 
 
 Antipathy , and Sympathy , 
 
 The difficulteft Query, that 
 
 A fubtile Nat'ralift could put. 
 
 Such was the Learning, fuch the Arti 
 
 Of thofe firft Clergymen of Parts : 
 
 But much improv'd by handing down 
 
 To Great-great-grand -fan of the Gowri. 
 
 Do but obferve, and ftill you may 
 Hear jolly Parfons at this Day, 
 (Efpecially when they have got 
 Their Wits well warm'd with Pipe and Pot) 
 Difcover larger (t) Stocks of Lore, 
 Than e'er their Granfires Blockheads bore ; 
 
 0^2 Efpecially 
 
 (/) In a fmall Treatife, intituled, The Grounds and 
 Qccajions of the Contempt of the Cltrgy, the Reader 
 may fee their Ignorance,their Vain-boaiting, and foolifh 
 Pretence to Learning, Absurdities, Profanenefs, and 
 Blafphemies in their Sermons, fet out to the Life from 
 known Examples. 
 
 One, fays he, will bring into his Sermon all the 
 Circles of the Globe, and all the frightful Terms of 
 4flrtnorry t and make our Saviour pafs thro* all the 12 
 Signs of the 2ya(t, p. 53, 54, Ane
 
 228 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Efpecially to Country Folk, 
 
 That gape and wonder at their Talk, 
 
 They'll talk, like learn'd djlronorners t 
 
 Of living Creatures made of Stan ; 
 
 As Lion, Scorpion, Bear, and Bull, 
 
 And other Things lefs dangerful, 
 
 As little Twins, and tender Virgin, 
 
 And Crab-f/h, (but fay nought of Sturgeon) 
 
 And of a Horfe winged on each Side, 
 
 (VVhofe //Changs for a Sign in Cheapjide j) 
 
 A Dragon's Head and Tail they find, 
 
 But queftion whether Part's behind : 
 
 Nor can their wife Men folve the Riddle, 
 
 Becaufe the Dragon has no Middle. 
 
 Of deeper Matters far than thefe, 
 7 hey can Difcourfe with mickle Eafe^. 
 And, without Help of Sylkgifms, 
 Prove Metals to have AJlerifms : 
 That Mercury's the Primum Ens 
 Of Sol and Luna, and from thence 
 Old Trifmegiftus, long before 'em, 
 Extracted Stone-pbilofopborum : 
 And that themfelves have got his Skill 
 To tranfmute Metals when they will. 
 
 As IValchius. could Words imprifon 
 In hollow Canes, fo they, by Reafon, 
 
 Another (to prove the Harmony of the Spheres) fan- 
 cies the Moon, Mercury, and Venus to be a kind of Vio- 
 lins, or Trebles, to Jupiter and Saturn, and that the Sun 
 and Man fupply the Room of Tenors ; the Primum 
 Mobil* running Divtfion all the Time, p. 62. 
 
 Another teaches his Parifhioners how to diflblve Gold, 
 and what Chymical Preparations will doit, p. 52. 
 
 Another makes the Body of Man like an ///>/>//, and 
 the Soul like an Oyjltr, p. $z.
 
 CA N T o II. 229 
 
 Judgment, and great Dexterity, 
 
 Can bottle Words as well as he ; 
 
 And can from Place to Place convey them, 
 
 Till, when they pleafe, the Reedfazll fay them. 
 
 Will fuddenly the fame difcharge, 
 
 And Hail-ftiot Syllables at large 
 
 Will fly intelligibly out 
 
 Into the Ears of all about : 
 
 So that the Auditors may gain 
 
 Their Meaning, from the Breech of Cane. 
 
 They know the Languages of Birds, 
 Can talk with Beafts in proper Words, 
 Know, by the Croakir. J of a Frog, 
 More than Agrippa and I. is Dog ; 
 And in Occult Philofil 
 Are five times better Skiii'd than he ; 
 
 Befides their fpeculative Parts, 
 Vaft praftic Skill they have in Arts, 
 When Things are ftol'n, what Way they went 
 Can tell, and when they'll Home be fent j 
 By Chiromancy Fortunes tell, 
 And cure Difeafes by a Spell; 
 Know what is baneful, what is wholfome, 
 And can make Apoplectic Balfan.i 
 And, by frefli Unguents, made of Simples , . 
 Can flout red Nofes free from P'unphs ; 
 Can bleed by Leeches, and draw Bli/ters, 
 And handy are in giving Clyfters ; 
 Can to young Wenches Powders give 
 To make their Sweet-hearts fall in Love j 
 And can by Talifmans and Sigils, 
 Make Coivards Proof 'gainft Canes and Cudgels; 
 Night-revels hold with Hags and Ftiiries^ 
 Know where they dance, and keep their Dairies ; 
 .Q.3J Can
 
 230 Englakfs REFORMATION^ 
 
 Can play ftrange Feats with Sieve and Shear? 
 And talk with Ghojls^ when none appears : 
 Work Wonders by the Strength of fartty, 
 And Devils raife by Necromancy. 
 
 As to their (u) Morals, if you wou'd 
 Know whether they we/e ill or good, 
 Guefs from the Qualities and Birth 
 Of thofe mechanic Sons of Earth : 
 Their Education and bafe Breeding, 
 Till they got Gowns and better Feeding, 
 Will eafily point out the Manners 
 Of thofe Ecclefiaftic Tanners, 
 Swine-herds, and Tinkers, as is fa id 
 Above 3 for they were Men of Trade. 
 
 Befidcs, obferve the upright Ways 
 Of the good Parfons of our Days, 
 The edifying Lives they live, 
 The blefs'd Examples that they give ; 
 For, by the Morals of the Young, 
 Is fhewn the Stock from whence they fprung, 
 The (x) Grandfires Virtues cannot fail, 
 While OJf-Jpring holds 'em by Entail. As 
 
 (a) You may fee, in Ibe Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence, 
 printed at London , in 1692 ; and The Anf<wer to the 
 Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence^ printed at London, 1693, 
 what Sort of Learning, Preaching, Praying. &c. is 
 pra&ifed ; and how abominably wicked their Parfons 
 are in all manner of Vice, as Lying, Adultery, Cruelty, 
 Sorcery, Perjury, Sodomy, &c. From thofe there nam'd 
 you may guefs at the Morals of the reft throughout Eng- 
 land, not only at prefent, but ever fmce the pretended 
 Reformation. 
 
 (*) In the Year 1641, 1642, tc. the Preibyteriani 
 bundled up thoufands of Inftances of the like Sort a- 
 gainft the Bifhops and Clergy of the Church of England, 
 
 ail
 
 CANTO II. 231 
 
 As an Entail itpon the Gown, 
 With mighty Care they've handed down 
 Their Heirloome of exceeding Price, 
 "Tobacco, Tankards, Cards and Dice, 
 With all the Implements of Vice : 
 By which, and Ancejlors Direction, 
 They're grown to wonderful Perfection 
 In tailing Ale, and Wine, and Brandy \ 
 In Gaming, and the Art Amandi, 
 In Songs olfcene, and tipt Difcourfe, 
 And fomething elfe a great deal worfe ; 
 In Wheedle, Banter , and rude Scoffings 9 
 In Hectoring like Ragamuffins ; 
 In Quarrels-, Law-fuits, and Contention, 
 In fubtle Art of Circumvention ; 
 In Lying, Swearing ; add to thefe 
 Rebellion, 'tis their Mafter-piece, 
 In fhort, there's nothing that has ill in't, 
 But to a Wonder they have Skill in't. 
 
 Now comes the Place where I fhould give 
 Scxme fhort Account what they believe ; 
 And how they {rand as to their Faith ; 
 But I find none that any hath : 
 For each Man holds what he thinks heft. 
 And damns for Herffy the reft ; 
 And what he holds gives quickly o'er, 
 And takes the Point he damn'd before. 
 And this he changes o'er again, 
 As Fancy is in Full or Wane. 
 
 0.4 Vet 
 
 all which they charged fo clofely home to them, as to 
 force them to abdicate their ufurped Bifhopricks, and 
 turn Vagabonds in foreign.; Countries. See Petitiotis to 
 the Parliament, and other Writings of that Time.
 
 232 
 
 Yet under what old Name the Elves 
 Are pleas'd to congregate themfelves, 
 To fhew Diftindion of 6V/?, 
 And Herd denote, they moft affect, 
 I'll tell you here, as to the Tall-ones, 
 And bundle up in om the Small-ones. 
 Athens, and Deijls, Unitarians^ 
 Siipralapfarians, Sublapfarians> 
 and Presbyter ians, 
 and Wet-quakers,' or Merry-ones, 
 That can allow themfelves the Creature, 
 Be't what it will, when it pleafes Nature. 
 There is the (y) High -church and the Low-church^ 
 And the moft Spacious is their No-church : 
 For they have found a new Invention 
 Of Latitude, call'd f^omprehenfeon y 
 That all the Ve ft jhem in, 
 Which have fince Simon Magus been : 
 'Tis this, that I their No-church call, 
 Becaufe it holds the Devil and AIL 
 This Comprehenfion is founded 
 On Befs's Articles, expounded 
 
 By 
 
 y In the Convocation that met on Fil. 6, 1700, 
 aboat Church-matters, the two Houfes of Convocation 
 dila^reeing aoout Privileges and other Matters ; and 
 the Lower-houfe, or inferior Clergy, infifting more 
 magifterially upon their Claim, than the Bithops or 
 Uppcr-houfe thought confiftent with good Manners, 
 the Biftiops, in Derifion, nick-nam'd them, The High- 
 .burch. The Clergy, or Lower-houfe, to be even with 
 them, intitled them, The I^wer-church. So that by thefe 
 two Name, arc to be underftood all the Bifhops and 
 Clergy, and their Followers that afl'ume the Name of 
 'he Church of England. See their Books and fcurriious 
 Pamphlets, publilhed againit one another at that Time.
 
 CANTO II. 233 
 
 By Sarum's Bifhop, who from thence 
 Draws Latitude in literal Senfe. 
 
 Though Faith they have in no Degree 
 More than I here have let you fee j 
 Yet they are bufied about 
 Finding Faith's Fundamentals out ; 
 And Teach that thole who hold not all 
 The Points of Faith tffential, 
 Are no good ChrijUans y nor Believers, 
 Or for Salvation right Contrivers. 
 
 But here the puzzling Query rifes, 
 That all their Do&orfhips fai prizes ; 
 JVhat Articles are (z) fundanin.ttil^ 
 
 dnd what are not ? None of 'em can tell, 
 
 But anfwer thus : It is a Riddle, 
 
 With which wife People will not meddle. 
 
 A folid Anfwer to their Flock, 
 
 And needs muft thinking People (hock. 
 
 To hear their Doctors preach and write, 
 
 " You who feek Heav'n can ne'er come 
 
 <{ Unlefs fuch Points of Faith you hold 
 
 ts As never fia II by us be told." 
 
 This needs muft flrike a deadly Fear, 
 
 And drive them into black Defpair. 
 
 Suppofe the filly People fay, 
 
 As very reafonably they may, 
 
 Alas, 
 
 (z) Gilbert Burnet, Biiiop of Sarum, in his Expofi- 
 tion on the XXXIX Articles, teaches, That n Article 
 being conceived in fuch general Words, that it can ad- 
 mit of different literal and grammatical Senfes, even 
 w'nen thp Scnfes given arc plainly contrary one to another; 
 yet both may fubfiribc the Article with a good Con- 
 fcience and without Equivocation, htrodutiicn to tbt 
 fxp'jfiiea, p. $.
 
 234 England**. REFORMATION. 
 
 Alas, poor We ! what fhall we do ? 
 Be damn'd for what we do not know : 
 "Why won't you tell us what will fave us, 
 But in this (a] utter Darknefs leave us ? 
 Your Cruelty's-beyond Expreflion, 
 Or Reach of ftrong Imagination. 
 Since Chrift our Saviour did reveal 'em, 
 Why Ihould his Minifters conceal 'em ? 
 
 They anfwer thus : We're not inclin'd 
 T'have fundamental Points defined j 
 Left on the one hand it ihouldfeem 
 Denying Salvation to them, 
 Who do not hold 'em (b] all when known, 
 This we are loth to do : Yet own 
 
 That 
 
 (a) Surnet, in his faid Exposition, writes thus : 
 That which makes particular Men Believers, is their 
 receiving the Fundamentals of Chriftianity, p. iSo. 
 We ought to fettle our Faith as to the grand Points of 
 Chriftian Religion, &c. Here a Distinction is to be 
 jnade between thofe capital and fundamental Articles, 
 without which a Man cannot be efteemed a true Chrilli- 
 an, nor a Church a true Church, and other Truths, 
 Which, being delivered in Scripture, all Men are in- 
 deed obliged to believe them : Yet they are not of that 
 Mature, that the Ignorance of them, or anError in them, 
 can exclude from Salvation. 
 
 Here, fays he,* Controvcrfy does naturally arife, that 
 wife People are unwilling to meddle with, what Articles 
 are fundamental, and what are not ? 
 
 (b) The defining of fundamental Articles feems on 
 the one hand to deny Salvation to fuch as do not receive 
 them all, which Men are not willing to do. 
 
 On the other hand, it may (eem a leaving Men at 
 Liberty, as to all other Particulars that are not reckon- 
 ed up among the Fundamentals. Thu; the Bp. of Sa- 
 i-um t on the XlXth Article, p. 179.
 
 CANTO II. 235 
 
 That he who mifles one Point fhall 
 But damn'd, tho' ignorant of all. 
 
 Befidcs, fliould we tell what will fave ye, 
 And all tbofe Fundamentals give ye : 
 It might fcem leaving you at Freedom 
 To live as if you did not need 'em, 
 Such lefier Points as plainly carry, 
 The Title of unneceflary. 
 Thefe are the Reafons that are given 
 For hiding thus the Way to Heaven: 
 Sofoolifh, filly, and abfurd, 
 Ten thoufand are not worth a Turd. 
 And tho' they fpeak, as if (proud Elves) 
 They underftood thefe Points themfelves ; 
 Yet the true Reafon, why they do not 
 Define 'em, is, becaufe they cannot. 
 Let all their able Doctors join 
 In Convocation to define 
 Faith's Fundamentals , and they'll ftill 
 Be at a ftand, and ftand they will ; 
 Bccaufc, indeed, they can as foon 
 Shape out a Coat to fit the A-Lcn. 
 All they can do's to bid you pore 
 On (f) Bibles till your Eyes are fort^,; 
 And, in that Wildernefs of Letter, 
 Hunt for your Faith, tho' ne'er the better. 
 It is from thence they bid you take 
 Your Faith, and your Religion make, 
 
 Jttft 
 
 (c] Dr. Eurnet, Bp. of Sarttm, in his Fxpoficion on 
 the Xh Article, teaches, That every Man has a 
 Rig hi to fl-arch rhe Scriptures, and to take his Faith 
 
 rr"i;i '.hem i yet ic is certain^ that he may be mifUken 
 m u.
 
 236 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 Juft as you pleafe, each Man his own, 
 Without confulting with the Gown : 
 Nor are you to believe a (d) Synod 
 Wi~;h twice five hundred Doctors in it. 
 The Reafon that for this they give ye 
 Is, tf Such a Synod may deceive ye : 
 ce Eecaufe cur Church nor can, nor will 
 *' Pmend to be infallible." 
 
 When you have fit Faith to your M'ld, 
 As each Self-judgment is inclin'd j 
 Yet he, who likes it not vrhen done, 
 May (e) change't again ; and fogo on. 
 Till into thoufanJ Forms he turns it, 
 Like Crannier, Stillingjleet^ or Burnet : 
 And when you can transform no more^ 
 Then all turn Atheijls^ and give o'er. 
 
 This firft allowing Bible-freedom 
 To all that could, or could not read 'em, 
 
 Has 
 
 d When any Synod of the Clergy has fo far exa- 
 mined a Point, as to fettle their Opinions about it, 
 they may certainly decree, that fuch is their Doftrine, 
 fcV. 
 
 And in this a Body does no more, as it is a Body, 
 than what every tingle Individual has a Right to do for 
 bimfelf. 
 
 (e\ Every Man, that finds his ownThoughts differ from 
 it, (;'. e. From a Definition made by the Body of the 
 Paftors) ought to examine the Matter over again. But 
 if, after all poffible Methods of Enquiry, a Man cannot 
 mafter his Thoughts, or make them agree with public 
 Petitions, his Confcience is not under Bonds ; fince 
 this Authority is not abfolute, nor grounded upon a 
 Promife of Infallibility, p. 195, 196.
 
 , C A N T O II. S 37 
 
 Has authorized each mad Divifion, 
 
 That fince old Luther's Fall had rifcn ; 
 
 For hence it is, that any Man 
 
 May be at firft a Lutheran j 
 
 And by and by may turn an Arian^ 
 
 Socinian, or Unitarian ; 
 
 A Zttinglian^ or Calijinljl^ 
 
 An Adamite, or Famllijl ; 
 
 An Anabaptifl, or a Dipper ; 
 
 (To warn from Sin his Female Neighbour^) 
 
 A Quaker^ Hobtift, or Cranmerian, 
 
 A Janftn'tft) or Presbyterian. 
 
 If C omprehenfion he judge befr, 
 Then turn a Gilbert Burncti/f ; 
 Or he may follow John O' Lcyden, 
 Or any other that we read on ; 
 Or, if he plcafe, may join with all, 
 And, when he will, with none at all, 
 And fo become an Independent \ 
 Or if, to make the fhorter End on't, 
 He take it for the beft to hang, 
 Cut Throat , or dro^vn his outward Man, 
 To free from Flefh imprifon'd Soul, 
 (As well as Maggot from his Poll) 
 Then may he boldly take his Swing, 
 And go to Heaven in a String. 
 
 Tho' every Man's Belief was free, 
 They, for good Order, did agree 
 To patch a Symbol up together, 
 Of Doarines good and bad, and neither j 
 Parker^ obferving that the Land 
 For public Faith was at a Stand, 
 And every Body made their own, 
 Since Catholic Faith was put down,
 
 238 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Calls to him all his Nag's-head Brethren, 
 Who at a Day appointed gath'ring, 
 Untoth' attentive Convecation, 
 Thus fpeaks he, in moft folemn Fafhiqn, 
 
 Moft rev'rend Brothers, you muft kno\*r, 
 The Queen has placed Me and You 
 For Pillars and for Corn er-ftones, 
 Defigning on our Shoulder-bones 
 To found this great and weighty Work, 
 Of building up her Englijb Kirk. 
 But, Brethren, how can this be done 
 While it's Materials, one by one, 
 Lie uncemented loofe together, 
 Ready to fall we know not whither, 
 Nor whether e'er again we find 'em ? 
 Our beft Way therefore is to bind 'em 
 Clofe in a Bundle, as Folk do 
 A Sort of Faggot-i^icks, or fo : 
 Which muft be done, as I imagine, 
 By (f) Articles of our Religion ; 
 In which the Faith we are to preach, 
 And Doffrines which we mean to teach, 
 Shall be fent thro' the Queen's Dominions, 
 Againjl Diverfity In Opinions ; 
 That every one may underftand, 
 What Sort of Faith we'll teach the Land. 
 
 This done, we muft the People awe 
 Bv Statute, and bv Penal Law\ 
 To holJ the Doctrines we prefent *em, 
 Whether they do, or not content 'em : 
 So none fhall dare to deviate 
 From the Reliion o the State. 
 
 (/) The- Thirty-nine Article*.
 
 CANTO If. 239 
 
 Thus, as we are in Story told, 
 Th' Arabian Prophet did of Old : 
 And 'twas a politic Device, 
 To fill with Fools his Paradift. 
 
 I fear, quoth Horn, this will not hinder 
 Our Kirk from renting ftill afunder : 
 Becaufe, 'tis certain, endlefs Ruptures 
 Muft daily grow from reading Scriptures ; 
 While every one expounds the Letter 
 In his own Senfe. Well, that's no matter, 
 Quoth Parker , if they don't oppofe 
 Our Articles , nor break our Laws ; 
 But fubfcribe every Article, 
 Each in his own Senfe, if he will ; 
 For different Senfes we'll allow 
 Of Articles, and Scripture too : 
 Becaufe we can have no Pretence 
 To bind Men up to our own Sence ; 
 Since they and we know very well, 
 That we are not infallible* 
 
 It will be very hard, I know well, 
 To pleafe each different Sect, quoth JtwtUt 
 Scarce (hall we find Words fo capacious, 
 And Sentences fo large and fpeclous, 
 As to admit of every Meaning 
 A thoufund Seels will have 'em ta'n in, 
 
 Doubt not, fays Parker , of our SkiU, 
 In Terms equivocal, we will 
 Ufe Words ambiguous and dark, 
 And all fuch Sentences we'll mark, 
 As may be wreftcd fevcral Ways, 
 Like Delphic Saws in former Days j 
 
 And
 
 240 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 And make our Creed fo patly pliable, 
 That to all Senfes 't fhall be liable ; 
 Like Nofe of Wax, that may be twin'd 
 To any Side one has a mind. 
 To this the Chief, in every Tribe 
 Of Se&aries, will foon fubfcribe. 
 
 But, tho' they do fubfcribe the Letter, 
 Quoth Bentham, what are we the better ? 
 This will not lefTen that vaft Number 
 Of (g) Se6ts, that do our Nation cumber. 
 'Tis true, quoth Matt. Seels daily fpring up, 
 And Do&rines grow like any thing up ; 
 Yet what of that, if this Invention 
 Do, by the Way of Comprebenfion^ 
 Bring every Se& we live among 
 To own, that they to us belong ? 
 In Faith each Member may be fmgle, and 
 Yet all be of the Church cf England : 
 Juft as all Se&s of reform'd Saints 
 AfTume the Name of Proteftants. 
 
 He faid, and all the reft agreed 
 To fall a changing Edward' 's Creed ; 
 His Articles they did refine, 
 From Forty-two to Thirty-nine ; 
 Corrected this Piece, that Piece made, 
 Put forward this, that retrograde ; 
 
 Chang'd 
 
 g The low?r Houfe of Convocation, even in K. 
 Henry VIII's Time, complained to the upper Houfe, of 
 no fewe' than 67 Opinions fpread in the Kingdom. 
 They alfo complnin'd of fome Bsfhops who were want- 
 ing in their Dutv to fupprefs fuch Abufe? ; which was 
 underflood as a Reflection on Cranmtr, Sbaxton. and 
 Latimer. See Eurnrf* Abridg,
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 Chang'd here and there, to this and that, 
 Put in and out, they know not what, 
 Nor where they ended or begun, 
 At laft comes out their Alcoran ; 
 With Heads in Number Nine and thirty ; 
 I ftrange they made 'em not up forty. 
 
 241 
 
 K 
 
 King
 
 242 EnglAhfl's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S 42 Articles. 
 
 Articles agreed upon by the Bijhcps and other 
 learned Men^ in the Convocation held at Lon- 
 don, in the Tear 1552, for the avoiding of 
 Diverfities of Opinions, and eftablifoing Con- 
 fent touching true Religion. 
 
 Publifhed by the King's Authority. 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 Of Faith in tfie Holy Trinity. 
 
 There is but one living and true God everlaft- 
 ing, without Body, Parts, or Paflions ; of infinite 
 Power, - WiPJom, and Goodnefs ; the Maker and 
 Preferver of all Things both vifiblc and invifible. 
 And in the Unity of this Godhead there are three 
 Perfons, [ ] one Subftance, Power and Eternity, 
 the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 n. 
 
 'The Word of Gcd made very Man. 
 
 The Son, which is the Word of the Father [] 
 took Mail's Nature in the Womb of the Blelied 
 Virgin, of her Subftance : So thaMwo whole and 
 perfect Natures, that is to fay, the Godhead and 
 Manhood, were joined together in one Perfon, 
 never to be divided ; whereof is One Chrift, very 
 God and very Man, who truly fuffered, was cru- 
 diied, dead and buried,' to reconcile his Father to 
 us, and to be a Sacrifice not only for original 
 Guilt, but alfo for actual Sins of Men. 
 
 III. Of
 
 CANTO II. 243 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S 39 Articles. 
 
 Articles agreed upon by the drchbijhops and 
 Bijhops of both Provinces^ and the whole 
 Clergy ', in the Convocation h olden at Lon- 
 don, in the Tear 1562, for the avoiding of 
 Diversifies of Opinions, and eftabliflnng Con- 
 fent touching true Religion. 
 
 Published by the Queen's Authority. 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 Of Faith in the Holy 'Trinity. 
 There is but one living and true God everlaft- 
 ing, without Body, Parts, or Paffions ; of infinite 
 Power, Wifdom, and Goodnefs ; the Maker and 
 Preferver of all Things both vifible and invifible. 
 And in the Unity of this Godhead there be three 
 Perfons, o/'oncSubftance, Power and Eternity, the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 II. 
 
 Of the W^rd) or Son of 'God \ which was made 
 
 very Man. 
 
 The Son, which is the Word of the Father, be- 
 gotten from Everla/ling of the Father, the very and e- 
 ternal God, of one Subjiance with the Father ^ took 
 Man's Nature in the Womb of the Blefled Virgin, of 
 her Subftance : So that two whole and perfect Na- 
 tures, that is to fay, the Godhead and Manhood, 
 were joioed together in one Perfon ; never to be di- 
 vided j whereof is One Chrift, very God and very 
 Man, who truly fuffered, was crucified, dead 
 and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to 
 be a Sacrifice not only for original Guilt, but alfo 
 for actual Sins of Men. 
 
 R 2 III, Of
 
 244 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 III. 
 
 Of the going down of Chrift into Hell. 
 
 As Chrift died for us and was buried ; fo alfo it is to 
 be believed, that he went down into Hell : For his Body 
 lay in the Grave till hi j Refurreftion, but hit Soul, being 
 feparate from his Body, remained with the Spirits ivhicb 
 were detained in Prifon, that is to Jay, in Hell, and 
 there preached unto them, as witnefleth that Place of 
 Peter. 
 
 King Edward's fourth Article is the fame with 
 this of Queen Elizabeth V. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth'/ J^f^ Article is not in King 
 Edward'j Book of Articles. 
 
 V. 
 
 <rhe DocJrine of Holy Scripture is fuffcient to 
 Salvation. 
 
 Holy Scripture containeth all Things neceflary toSal- 
 vation, fo that whatfoever is not read therein, nor may ' 
 be proved thereby, although fomctimes it may be admit' 
 ted, by God's faithful People, as pious and conducing unit 
 Order and Decency, yet is not required of any Man, 
 that it ftiould be delivered as an Article of the Faith, or 
 be thought requifite or neceflary to Salvation. [ ] 
 
 What follows in Queen Elizabeth* s Article u 
 not in King EdwardV. 
 
 yi. Th
 
 CANTO II. 245 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 III. 
 
 Of the going down of Chrift into Hell. 
 
 As Chrift died for us, and was buried, fo alfo it is to 
 be believed, that he went down into Hell. [ ] 
 
 IV. 
 
 Of ike Refurrettion of Chrift. 
 
 Chrift did truly rife again from Death, and took a- 
 gain his Body, with Flefh, Bones, and all Things apper- 
 taining to the Perfeftion of Man's Nature, wherewith 
 he afcended into Heaven, and there fitteth until he re- 
 turn to Judge all Men at the laft Day. 
 
 V. 
 
 Of the Holy Gbcjl. 
 
 The Holy Ghoft, proceeding from the Father and the 
 Son, is of one Subftanc, Majefty, and Glory, with the 
 Father and the Son, very and eternal God. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Of the Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures for Sal- 
 vation. 
 
 Holy Scripture containeth all Things necefl*ry to Sal- 
 vation, fo that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may 
 be proved thereby, [ ] is not to be required of any 
 Man, that it (hould be believed as an Article of Faith, 
 or be thought requifite or neceflary to Salvation. In 
 the Name of the Holy Scripture ie do underjland tbofe 
 Canonical Book* of the Old and Ne e w Teftament, ofnvhofe 
 Authority ivaj never any Doubt in the Church. 
 
 R 3 Of
 
 246 England's REFORMATION. 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 
 VI. 
 
 fbe Old feftamtnt is not to be rejected, 
 
 The Old Teftament [ ] is not to be rejeftcd, ai if it 
 were contrary to the New, but to be retained. Foraf- 
 much as in the Old Teftament, as in the New, ever- 
 lafting Life is offered to Mankind by Chrift, who is the 
 only Mediator betwixt God and Man, being both God 
 and Man. Wherefore they are not to be heard, who 
 feign, that the old Fathers did look only for tranfitory 
 Promifes. [ ] 
 
 VII. Vkt
 
 CANTO II. 247 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 Of the Names and Number of the Canoni- 
 cal Books. 
 
 Genejis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, 
 Jojhua, Judges, Ruth, The i Book of Samuel, the 2 
 Book of Samuel, the i Book of Kings, the 2 Book of 
 Kings, the I Book of Chronicles, the 2 Book of Chrcni- 
 cles, the i Book of Efdras, the 2 Book of Efdrts, the 
 Book of EfJ.'cr, the Book of Job, the Pjalms, the Pro- 
 verbs t Ecclefiafies, or Preacher, Canticles, or Song of So- 
 lomon, Four Profits the greater, Twelve Prophets the 
 lefs. 
 
 And the other Book 'as H:erom faith] the Church doth 
 read for Example cf Life, and Inftruflion of Manners ; 
 tut yet it doth not <///>' them to ejlallij'a any DoSrine ; 
 fuch as theft following. 
 
 The 3 Book of Efdras, the 4 Book of Efdras, the 
 Book of Tobias the Book of Judith, the reft of the 
 Book of Ejther, the Book of Wifdom. Jefut the Son of 
 Syrach, Baruch the Prophet, the Song of the 
 Children, the Story of Sufanna, of Bell and the D,a 
 gon, the Prayer of Manages, the I Book of Maccabees, 
 the 2 Book of Maccabees. 
 
 All the Books of the New Teflamer.t, as tJ:e\ arc com* 
 monly reccived^we do receive, and account them Canonical. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Of the Old <Tejta?nent. 
 
 The Old Tcftament is not contrary to the Neiv,for both 
 in the Oid and hcvj Teflament everlojiing Life is offered to 
 Mankind by Cbr'tjl, who is the cnty Mediator between God 
 and Man, being both Gcd and Man. Wherefore they are 
 not to be he.rd, which feign jhat the Ola 1- ,I}H.- i -. i 
 look cs.ly for trjr.frof) Promr.es. Althtu -A the L:>iv ^wen 
 ^ 4 KM
 
 248 England's REFORMATION. 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 
 VII. 
 
 The Three Creeds. 
 
 The three Creeds, Nice Creed, Atkanafiut Creed, 
 and that which is commonly called the Afoftles Creed, 
 ought thoroughly to be received ; [ ] for they may be 
 proved by moft certain Warrants of the Holy Scrip- 
 ture. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Of Original Sin. 
 
 Original Sin ftandeth not in the following of Adam, 
 (as the Pelagians do vainly talk, and at this Day it af- 
 firmed by the Anabaptifls) bur it is the Fault and Cor- 
 ruption [ ] of every Man, &c. 
 
 The reft of this Article is the fame with that If 
 Queen Elizabeth'/. 
 
 IX. Of
 
 CANTO II. 249 
 
 Queen F L i z A B E T H'S Articles. 
 
 from God by Mofes, as touching Ceremonies and Rites , 
 do not bind Chriftian Men, nor the civil Precepts thereof 
 ought of NecrJJity to be received in any Common wealth ; 
 yet notwitbjlanding no Chriftian Man whatfeever is 
 free from the Obedience of the Commandments ivbicb 
 are called moral. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Of the three Creeds. 
 
 The three Creeds, Nice Creed, dtbana/ius'sCrecd y 
 and that which is commonly called the Apojlles 
 Creed, ought throughly to be received and believed ; 
 for they may he proved by moft certain Warrants 
 of Holy Scripture. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Of Original or Birtb-Jin. 
 Original Sin itamieth not in the following of A- 
 dam, (as the Pelagians do vainly talk) [ ] but it is 
 the Fault or Corruption of the Nature of every Man, 
 that naturally is ingendered of the Off-fpringof Adam^ 
 vrhercby Man is very far gone from original Righ- 
 teoufnefs, and is of his own Nature inclined to Evil, 
 fo that the Flefh lufteth always contrary to the Spi- 
 rit ; and therefore, in every Perfon born in the 
 World, it deferveth God's Wrath and Damnation: 
 And this Infedlion of Nature doth remain, yea in 
 them that are regenerated, whereby the Lufl of the 
 Flefh, called in Greek Qg4vnta <rag>xo?, which fome 
 do expound the Wifdom, fome Senfuality, fome 
 the Affection, fome the Defire of the Flefh, is not 
 fubjecl: to the Law of God. And though there is no 
 Condemnation for them that believe and are bap- 
 tized, yet the Apoftle doth confefs, That Concu- 
 pifcence r.nd Lufl hath of itfelf the Nature of Sin. 
 
 X. Of
 
 250 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King E D w A R D'S Articles. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Of Free mil 
 
 [ ] We have no Power todogood Works plea- 
 fant and acceptable to God, without the Grace of 
 God by Chriit preventing us, that we may have 
 good Will, and working with us, when we have 
 that good WilL 
 
 X. 
 
 Of Grace. 
 
 The Grace of Chrift, or the Holy Ghoft, which 
 is given by him, doth take from Man the Heart of 
 Stone, and giveth him a Heart of Flefh. And tho* 
 it rendereth us willing to do thofe good Works which 
 before we were unwilling to do, and unwilling to do 
 thofe evil Works which before we did, yet is no 
 Violence offered by it to the Will of Man ; To that 
 no Man when he hatn finned can excufe himfelf, as 
 if he finned againft his Will, or upon Conftraint; and 
 therefore that he ought not to be accufcd or con- 
 demned upon that Account. 
 
 XL 
 
 Of the Juttif cation of Man. 
 Juflification by Faith only in Jefus Chrift, in 
 that Senfc wherein it is fet forth in the Homily of 
 Jufiijication, is the mod certain and moft wholcfome 
 Doctrine for a Chrilrian Man. 
 
 This
 
 C A N T O II. 2^1 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 X. 
 
 Of Free mil. 
 
 'The Condition of Man after the Fall of Adam isfucb, 
 that he cannot turn and prepare himfelf, by his oiv natu- 
 ral Strength and good Works, to Faith and Calling upon 
 God. Wherefore we have no Power to do good Works, 
 pleafant and acceptable to God, without the Grace of 
 God by Chrift preventing us, that we may have a good 
 Will, and working with us when we have that good 
 Will. 
 
 Note that King Edward'/ yh, Of Free Will, anfatn 
 to the \oth of Queen Eli-/ bethY And Edward'j iQth, Of 
 Grace, /'; not in Queen Ei.zabeth'/ Book. 
 
 XI. 
 
 Of the Juftification of Man. 
 
 We are accounted righteous before God, only for the 
 Merit of our Lord and Saviour Jefus Chrift by Faith, and 
 not for our own Works or Defervings. Wherefore that 
 we are juftified by * Faith only is a mod wholefome 
 Doftrine, and very full of Comfort, as more largely is 
 exprefled in the Homily of Juftification. 
 
 {* Faith only) Dr. Heylin ivasfo incenfedat the Word 
 ONLY, that he chofe rather to pafsfor a Corrupter of 
 the Article t than to have it appear in his Edition of the 39 
 Art. an I fo left it quite ouc. See Hift. Pag. 354. 
 
 XII. Of
 
 252 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 This nth Article of Queen Elizabeth* j /; net 
 in King Edward'.* Book. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Works before J unification. 
 
 Works done before the Grace of Chrift, and the In- 
 fpiration of his Spirit, &e. 
 
 This 1 2th Article is the fame with the i$th of 
 Queen Elizabeth'* 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Works of Supererogation. 
 
 Voluntary Works, befides over and above God's 
 Commandments, bV. 
 
 This is the fame with the i^tb of Queen 
 Elizabeth'/. 
 
 XIV. None
 
 CANTO II. 253 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 XII. 
 
 Of Good Works. 
 
 Albeit that good Works, which are the Fruits of 
 Faith, and follow after Juftification, cannot put away our 
 Sins, and endure the Severity of God's Judgment : Yet 
 are they pleafing and acceptable to God in Chrift, and 
 do fpring out neceffarily of a true and lively Faith, in- 
 fomuch that by them a lively Faith may be as evidently 
 known, as a Tree difcerned by the Fruit. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Of Works before Juftification. 
 Works done before the Grace of Chrift, and the In- 
 fpiration of his Spirit, are not pleafant to God ; foraf- 
 much as they fpring not of Faith in Jefus Chrift, neither 
 do they make Men meet to receive Grace, or, as the 
 School authors fay, deferve Grace of Congrmty : Yea ra- 
 ther, for that they are not done as God hath willed and 
 commanded them to be done, we doubt not but they 
 have the Nature of Sin. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Of Works of Supererogation, 
 
 Voluntary Works, befulcs over and above God's 
 Commandments, which they call Works of Supereroga- 
 tion, cannot be taught without Arrogancy and Impiety; 
 for by them Men do declare, that they do not only rea- 
 der unto God as much as they are bound to do, but 
 that they do more for his fake, than of bounden Duty 
 is required : Whereas Chrift faith plainly, When ya 
 have done all that are commasdcd to you, fay, We AT* 
 improvable Servuuwv 
 
 XV.
 
 254 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S A tides, 
 XIV. 
 
 None but Chrift without Sin. 
 
 Cbrift, j n the Truth of our Nature, was made like unto 
 s, cJff. At in Queen Elizabeth V i$th Article. 
 
 
 XV. 
 
 Of the Sin againft the Holy Gboft. 
 
 Not every deadly Sin, willingly committed after B-iP" 
 tifm, is Sin againit the Holy Ghoft and unpardonable- 
 Wherefore the Grant of Repentance is not to be denied 
 to fuch as fall into Sin after Baptii'm. After we have re- 
 ceived the Holy Ghoft, we may depart from Grace given, 
 and fall into Sin, and by the Grace of God we may arife 
 again and amend our Lives. And therefore they are 
 to be condemned which fay, they can no more fin as long 
 as they live here, or deny the Place of Penance to fuch 
 as truly repent. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 The Blafphemy again/I tie Holy Gbstt. 
 
 The Blafphemy againft the Holy Ghoft is then com- 
 mitted, when any Man, out of Malice and Hardnefs of 
 Heart, doth fully reproach and perfecute in an hoftile 
 Manner the Truth of God's Word, manifeftly made 
 known unto him, which fort of Men, being made ob- 
 noxious to the Curfe, fubjed themfelves to the moft 
 grievous of all Wickednefles ; from whence this Kind of 
 
 Sin
 
 CANTO II. 255 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 XV. 
 Of Chrift alone without Sin. 
 
 Chrift, in the Truth of ourNature, was made like un- 
 to us in all Things, (Sin only excepted^ from which 
 he was clearly void both in bis Flefh and in .-his 
 Spirit. He came t& be a Lamb without Spot, who, 
 fcy Sacrifice of himfelf once made, mould take a- 
 way the Sins of the World : And Sin, as St. John faith, 
 was not in him. But all we, the reft (though baptized 
 and born again in Chrift) yet offend in many Things, 
 and if we fay we have no Sin, we deceive ourfelve?, and 
 the Truth is not in us. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Of Sin after Baptifm. 
 Not every deadly Sin willingly committed after Bap- 
 
 tifm is Sin againft the Holy Ghoft, and unpardonable. 
 Wherefore the Grant of Repentance is not to be denied 
 to fuch as fall into Sin after Baptifm. After we have 
 received the Holy Ghoft we may depart from Grace 
 given, and by the Grace of God we may arife again and 
 amend our Lives : And therefore they are to be con- 
 demned, which fay, they can no more Sin as long as 
 they iive here, or deny the Place of Forgi*venefs to fuch 
 as truly repent. 
 
 I'his King Ed ward *s i6th Article is not in 
 'Queen Elizabeth* j Book : And here is Place 
 enough to give the Reader the Reafon why it 
 iff as omitted. 
 
 Nore then, That King Edward'/ Article ivat defigned 
 again ft the Emperor Charles V. who at that timeiuas 
 in Itars agalnjl bis Rebellious Sutjefis, the Lutherans, 
 tindotierherttics , who bad rebeltiox/Iy taken Arms againjf 
 him if 01 the Propagation of their ttfw Gojpfl : And there- 
 fore the Fmmen of tht Artidt rtfolvtd ft make him
 
 256 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 
 Sin is called unpardonable, and fo affirmed to be by our 
 xl Md Saviour. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Of Predeftination and Elettion. 
 
 Predeftination to Life is the everlafting Purpofe of 
 God, whereby, before the Foundations of the World 
 were laid, he hath couftantly decreed by his Counfel, fe- 
 cret unto us, to deliver from Curfe and Damnation thofe 
 whom he hath chofen ] out of Maakind, to bring 
 them by Chrift to everlafting Salvation, as Veffels made 
 to Honour. Wherefore they which be endued with fo 
 excellent a Benefit of God, be called, according to God's 
 Purpofe, by his Spirit working in due Seafon ; they 
 through Grace obey the calling, they be juftified freely, 
 they are made Sons of Adoption, they are made like the 
 Image of the only begotten Jefus Chrift, they walk re- 
 ligioufly in goodWorks, and at length, by God's Mercy, 
 they attain to everlafting Felicity. 
 
 As the godly Confederation of Predeftination and E- 
 leftion in Chrift is full of fweet, pleafant, and unfpeaka- 
 ble Comfort to godly Perfons, and fuch as feel in 
 themfelves the Working of the Spirit of Chrift, mortify- 
 ing the Works of the Flefti, and their earthly Members, 
 end drawing up theirMind to high and heavenlyThings, 
 6s well becaufe it doth greatly eftablifh and confirm their 
 Fahh of eternal Salvation, to be enjoyed throughCbrift,
 
 CANTO II. 257 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 and all loyal Suljefis that ajjifled him in the War, Blaf- 
 phemers *nd unpardonable Sinners againft the Holy 
 Ghoit : And to this End defined the Sin againft the Ho- 
 ly Ghoft in the odd and malicious Manner as you fet 
 in the Article. But Queen Elizabeth and her Article 
 makers , knowing themjel<ves to be no<w turnedReproachers 
 and Perfecutors of Catholics, conjidered that the Article 
 ivould jlrike with the fame Force (only turn the Tables) 
 agaiujl themfelves, that it 'was at fir ft dejlgned to da a- 
 gaixft the, Emperor and his Catholic Sufjetfs, and there- 
 fore left it quite out of the Queen's Book of Articles. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Of Predestination and EleRicn. 
 
 Predeftination to Life is the everlafting Purpofe of 
 God, whereby before the Foundations of the World 
 were laid he hath conftantly decreed by his Counfel, fe- 
 cret to us, to deliver, from Curfe and Damnation, thofe 
 whom he hath chofen in Cbrljl out of Mankind, and to 
 bring them by Chrift to everlafting Salvation as Vefiels 
 made to Honour. Wherefore they, which be endued 
 with fo excellent a Benefit of God, be called, accsrd ing to 
 God's Purpofe, by his Spirit working in due Seafon. 
 They through Grace obey the Calling, they bejaftified 
 freely, they be made Sons of Gad by Adoption, they be 
 made like the Image of his only begotten Son, Jefus 
 Chrift ; they walk righteoufly is good Works ; and at 
 length, by God's Mercy, they attain to everlafting Feli- 
 city. 
 
 As the godly Confideration of Predeftination and our 
 Election in Chrift is full of fweet, pleafant, and un- 
 fpeakable Comfort to godly Perfons, and fuch as feel 
 in themfelves the Workingof the Spirit of Chrift, morti- 
 fying the Works of the Flefti.and their earthly Members, 
 and driwing up theirMind to high and heavenly Things, 
 as weU becaufe it doth greatly eftablifh and confirm their 
 S Faiih
 
 258 England's REFORMATION* 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 
 as becaufe it doth fervently kindle their Love towards 
 God : So for curious and carnal Perfons, lacking the 
 Spirit of Chrift, to have continually before their Eyes 
 the Sentence of God's Predeflination, is a mod dange- 
 rous Downfal, whereby the Devil doth thruft them ei- 
 ther into Defperation, or intoWretchleffnefs of moll un- 
 clean Living, no lefs perilous than Defperation. Fur- 
 thermore, though theDecreeofPredeftinatlon be unknown 
 to /, yet mull we receive God's Promifes in fuch wife 
 as they be generally fet forth to us in Holy Scripture ; 
 and in our Doings that Will of God is to be followed, 
 which we have exprefly declared unto us in the Word of 
 God. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 E-verlafting Salvation to be obtained only in the 
 Name of Chrift. 
 
 They are alfo to be accurfed, bV . at in Queen 
 beth'j Article. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 .-/// Men arc bound to keep the Precepts o 
 the Moral Law. 
 
 Although the Law given fromGod byMo/es, as touch- 
 ing Ceremonies and Rites, do not bind Chriitian Men, 
 or the civil Precepis thereof ought of neceffity to be re- 
 ceived in any Commonwealth ; yet, notwithftanding, 
 no Chriltiari Man whatibever its from from the Obedi- 
 ence of the Commandments which are called Moral. * 
 Wherefore they are not to be heard which teach, that the 
 Holy Scrip;uri->. were ivtn to none but to the Weak, 
 and brag continually of the Spirit, by which they do prc- 
 
 terd
 
 CANTO II. 259 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 Faith of eternal Salvation, to be enjoyed through Chrifl 
 as becaule it doth fervently kindle their Love towards 
 God : So for curious and carnal Perfons, lacking the 
 Spirit of Chrift, to have continually before their E^es the 
 Sentence of God's Predomination, is a molt dangerous 
 Downfal, whereby the Devil doth thruft them either in- 
 to Defperation, or into Wretchleflhefs of moil u c.ean 
 Living, no lefs perilous than Desperation. Furthermore 
 f 3 we mull receive God's Promifes in fuch wile, as 
 they be generally fet fortk to us in Holy Scripture ; and 
 in our Doings that Will of God is to be followed, which, 
 we have exprefly declared unto us in the Word of God. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Of obtaining eternal Salvation only by the Name 
 of Chrift. 
 
 They alfo are to be aceurfed, that prefume to fay, 
 that every Man (hall be faved by the Law or Seel which, 
 he profeffeth, fo that he be diligent to frame his Life ac- 
 cording to that Law, and th Light of Nature : For 
 Holy Scripture doth fet out unto us only the Name of 
 Jefus Chrift, whereby Men muft be faved. 
 
 King Edward'* igtb Article is not in this 
 Place of Queen Elizabeth'* Book ; but the 
 latter Part of her ytb Article is made up of 
 the former Part of this. 
 
 * the latter Part of this Artidt is no wbfre in %uet 
 Elizabeth'/ ci7/f. 
 
 S *. XIX, Of
 
 260 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles, 
 tend, that all whatsoever they preach is fuggefted to 
 them, though manifeftly contrary to the Holy Scripture. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Of the Church. 
 
 The vifible Church of Chrift is a Congregation of 
 faithful Men, cjfc . at in S>ueen Elizabeth'/. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Of the Authority of the Church. 
 
 [ ] It is not lawful for the Church to ordain any- 
 thing that is contrary to God's Word written, neither 
 may it fo expound one Place of Scripture that it be re- 
 pugnant to another : Wherefore, although the Church 
 be a Witnefs and a Keeper of Holy Writ; yetas it ought 
 not to decree any thing againft the fame, fo befides the 
 fame ought it not to enforce any thing to be believed fcr 
 Neceffity of Salvation. 
 
 xxn. 
 
 Of the Authority of General Councils. 
 
 General Councils may not be gathered together with- 
 out the Commandment and Will of Prince?, Isc. as in 
 Queen Elizabeth'* 
 
 XXIII.
 
 CA N T o IL 261 
 
 -Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 XIX. 
 Of the Church. 
 
 The vlfible Church of Chrift is a Congregation of 
 faithful Men, in the which the pure Word of God is 
 preached, and the Sacraments be duly adminiftred, accord- 
 ing to Chrift's Ordinance, in all thofe Things that of 
 neceffity are requifite to the fame. As the Charoh of 
 Hierufa/ftn, Alexandria and Antioch have erred ; fo alfo 
 the Church of Rome hath erred, not only in their Living 
 aad Ma nner f Ceremonies, but alfo in Matters of Faith. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Of the Authority of the Church. 
 
 The Church hath Power to decree Rites or Ceremoniett 
 and Authority in Controwerjies of Faith. And yet it is not 
 lawful for the Church to ordain any thing that is contrary 
 to God's Word written, neither may it fo expound one 
 Place of Scripture, that it be repugnant to another. 
 Wherefore, although the Church be aWitnefs and aKeeper 
 of Holy Writ, yet, as it ought not to decree any thing 
 againfc the fame, fo befides the fame ought it not to 
 enforce any thing to be believed for Neceffity of Salvation 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Of the Authority of General Councils. 
 
 General Councils may not be gathered together 
 without the Commandment and Will of Princes, and 
 when they be gathered together, forafmuch as 
 they be an Afifembiy of Men, whereof all be noc 
 governed with the Spirit and Word of God, they 
 may err and fometimes have erred, even in Things 
 pertaining unto God. Wherefore Things ordained 
 83 by
 
 262 England's REFORMATION; 
 King E D w A R D J S Articles. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Of Purgatory. . 
 
 ' The Doflrine of the School-men, concerningPurgatory, 
 Pardon, v. ' -rlup, . . mi Adoration as well of Ima- 
 ges as of Re.'t^i, an H ^l:^ Invocation of Siint^, is a fond 
 Thing vaiiiiy ir. vented, a:.d grounded npo no Warran- 
 ty of Scrip iure, but rather pernicioufy repugnant to the 
 Word of God. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 No Man to minifter in the Chtmh except be be 
 called. 
 
 Q It is not lawful for any Man to take upon him the 
 ffice, &c. It it tht fame with Qu en Elizabeth'* 23^ 
 Article. 
 
 Note, The Reader may gather from this Artitle, that 
 loth in King Ed ward 'j Time, and long after, they held 
 only Cbufing and Calling (without Epiftopal Or tii nation) 
 Sufficient to qualify Minifters for the Lord: s Vine-ford; 
 Burnet, Bp. ufSurum.fptakittg only of a Company of Lay- 
 men, fays, 1 bat if fuck a Body (of Lay men), Jbould, ty a 
 fommonConfent, defirt fame of tbeiroivn Number to mini' 
 fter to them in holy Things, this is not condemned nor an- 
 nulled by the Article : For ive are fure, fays he, that not 
 enly thofe who penned the Articlei, but the Body of tb'u 
 Church, for above half an Age after, did acknowledge the 
 foreign Churches fa conflittiitd, to be true Churcha as to 
 all the E/entials of a Church. See his Expofition on 
 this 2 $d Article, pag. 259. 
 
 XXV. AH
 
 CANTO II. 263 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 by them as neceflary to Salvation, have n- ither Strength 
 nor Authority, unlefs it be declared, that they are taken 
 out of Holy Scripture. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Of Purgatory. 
 
 The Romijb Doffrine concerning Purgatory, Ptrdons, 
 Worfhipping, and Adoration as well of Images as of 
 Relicks, and alfo Invocation, of Saints, is a fond Thing, 
 vainly invented, and grounded upon no Warranty of 
 Scripture, but rather [ J repugnant to the Word of 
 God. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Of miniftritig in the Congregation. 
 
 It is not lawful for any Man to take upon him the 
 Office of public Preaching or miniflring the Sacraments 
 in the Congregation, before he be lawfully called and 
 fent to execute the fame : And thofe we ought to judge 
 lawfully called and fent, which be chofen and called to 
 this Work by Men, who have public Authority given 
 unto them in the Congregation, to call and fend Mini- 
 fters into the Lord's Vineyard. 
 
 XXIV. Of
 
 264 England's RE FORMATION* 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 All things to le done in the Congregation infucb 
 a Tongue as it is underftood by the People. 
 
 It \smoft Jit and moft agreeable to the Word of God, 
 that nothing be read or rthearfed in the Congregation in 
 a Tongue not known unto the People, which Paul hath 
 forbidden to be done , unltfs fome be prefent to interpret. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Of the Sacrament. 
 
 Our Lordjejut Cbrift gathered hi s People into a Socie- 
 ty By Sacraments very fe<w in Number, and moft eafy to 
 be kept, and of mofl excellent Signification; that is to fay, 
 Baptitm, and the Supper of the Lord. [ ] The Sa- 
 craments are not ordained of Chrift to be gazed upon, 
 or to be carried about ; but that we fhould duly u(e 
 them, and in fuch only as worthily receive the fame, 
 they have a wholefome Effeft or Operation; Not, as fame 
 fay, ex Opere operate, which Terms, as thej arejlrangt 
 and utterly unknown to the Holy Scriptures, fo do they 
 yield a Senfe which favour eth of little Piety, but of much 
 Snperjiition: But they that receive them unworthily 
 receive to themfelves Damnation. The Sacraments, or- 
 dianed by the Word of God, be not only Badges or To- 
 kens of Chriftian Men's Profeflion, but rather they be 
 certain fure Witneffes, andeffeftual Signs of Grace and 
 God'.'good Will towards us, by the which he doth work 
 invifibly in us, and doth not only quicken, but alfo 
 confirm our Faith in him. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 \f
 
 CANTO ILf 265 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 XXIV. 
 
 Of fy caking in the Congregation in fitch a Tongus 
 as the People undcrftandeth. 
 
 It is a Thing plainly repugnant to thtlVord of God, and 
 the Cuflom cf the primitive Church, to hive public 
 Prayers in the Church, or to minijler the Sa'cramtnts in a 
 Tongue not underilood by the People. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Of the Sacraments. 
 
 [ ] Sacraments ordained by Chrift be not only Bad- 
 ges or Tokens of Chriftian Men's Profeflion, but rather 
 they be certain Cure Witnefles, and effectual Signs of 
 Grace and God's good Will towards us, by the which, 
 he doth work invifibly in us, and doth not only quick- 
 en, bur alfo ftrengchen and confirm our Faith in him. 
 There are two Sacraments ordained of Chrift our Lord 
 in the Gofpel ; that is to fay, Baptifm and the Supper 
 of the Lord. Thofe five, commonly called Sacraments, 
 that ii to fay , Confirmation, Finance, Orders, Matrimo- 
 ny, and extreme Unfiion, are not to be counted for Sa- 
 craments of the Gofpel, being fucb as have grown part If 
 of the corrupt Following of the Apojlles, partly are States 
 of Life allowed by the Scriptures, but yet have not like 
 nature of Sacraments ivitb Baptifm, and the Lord's 
 Supper, for that they have not any 'uifible Sign or Ceremo- 
 ny ordained of Gad. The Sacraments were not ordained 
 of Chrift to be gnzed upon, or to be carried about, but 
 thr.t \vefhould duly ufe them ; and in fuch only as wor- 
 thily receive the fame they have a wholionie I: 
 Operation ; [ ] but they that receive them unworthily, 
 jr-urchafe to themfelves Damnation, as St. Paul faith. 
 
 XXVI. Of
 
 s66 . England's REFORMATION.' 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 XXVII. 
 
 The IVickednefs of the Minifters takes not away 
 the Efficacy of Divine Inftitulion. 
 
 Although in the vifible Church, the Evil be eve r 
 nin'ed with the Good, fcfc. as in >ueen Elizabeth:' 
 z6t 
 
 XXVffl. 
 Of Baptifm. 
 
 This Article is the fame with that of the 
 of^ueen Elizabeth \ till it comes to the loft 
 Period or Sentence^ which is as follows, 
 
 The Cuftom of the Church for baptizing yoang 
 Children, is both to be commended, and by all means 
 w> be retailed in the Charcb. x
 
 CANTO II. 267 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 XXVI. 
 
 Of the Unworthinefs of the Mimfters which 
 hinders not the Effeft of the Sacraments. 
 
 Although, in the vifible Church, the Evil be eve r 
 mingled with the Good , and fomecimes the Evi^ 
 have chief Authority in the Miniflration of the Word 
 and Sacraments ; yet, ferafmuch as they do not the 
 fame in their own Name, but in Chrift's, and do mini- 
 Pier by his Commiffion and Authority, we may ufe 
 their Miniftry both in hearing the Word of God, and 
 in receiving the Sacraments. Neither is the Effecl of 
 Chrift's Ordinance taken away by their Wickednefs ; 
 nor the Grace of God's Gifts diminished from/uch, as 
 by Faith and rightly do receive the Sacraments mini- 
 ftred unto them, which be effectual, becaufe of Chrift's 
 inflitution and Promife, although they be miniftred by 
 evil Men. Neverthelefs it appertaineth to the Difci- 
 plineof the Church, that Enquiry be made of evil Mi- 
 ni fieri ; and that they be accafed by thofe that have 
 Knowledge of their Offences; and finally, being found 
 guilty, by juft Judgment, be depofed. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Of Baptifit. '.'' 
 
 Baptifm i? not only a Sign of Profeffion and Mark 
 of Difference, wHereby Chriltian Men are difcernedfrom 
 others that be not diriftened ; but it is alfo a Sign of" 
 Regeneration, or new Birth, whereby, as by an Inftru- 
 ment, that they receive Baptifm rightly, are grafted in- 
 to the Church ; the Promifes of the Forgivenefs cf c . 
 of our Adoption to be the Sons of God by the Ilolv 
 Ghoft, are vifibly figned and fealed ; Faith is confirmed, 
 and Grace increafed by Virtue of Prayer to God. * The 
 Bap! (fa ef young Children is in any 'wife to be retained in 
 the Church as irift agreeable with the , InfiiiutioH of 
 
 xxvur. of
 
 268 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 XXIX. 
 
 Of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 The Supper of the Lord is not only a Sign of the 
 Love that Chriftians ought to have amoagft themfelves 
 one to another ; but rather it is a Sjcrament of our Re- 
 demption by Chrift r s Death : Infomuch that to fuch, as 
 rightly, worthily, and with Faith receive the fame, the 
 Bread which we break is a Partaking of the Body of 
 Chrilt, and Tikewife the Cup of Blefling is a Partaking of 
 theBlood of Chrift. Tranfubdantiation.^or the Change of 
 the Subilance of Bread and Wine} in the Supper of the 
 Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ ; but is repugnant 
 to the plain Words of Scripture, [ } and hath givenOcca- 
 on to many Superftitions. [ J Since the <very Being of hu- 
 man Nature doth require, that the Body of one and the fame 
 Man cannot beat tne and the fame Time in ntanyPlaces t but 
 tf necesfity muft be in fame certain and determinedPlace ; 
 therefore the Body of Chrift cannot be prefent in many dif- 
 ferent Places at the fame Time: And Jin ce (as the fio/j> 
 Scriptures teftify] Chrift hath been taken up into Heaven, 
 and thtre is to abide tilt the End of the Pl'erld, it be- 
 ometh not any of the faithful to believe or profefs, that 
 there is a real or corporal Prefence (as they pbrafe it] of 
 the Body and Blood of Chrift in the holy. Euclari/i. The 
 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not by Chrift's Or- 
 dinance referred, cariied about, lifted up, oj wor- 
 flu'pped. 
 
 This 2$tb Art kit is nst in King EdvVard'^ Book. 
 
 Nor
 
 CANTO II. 269 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 Of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 The Supper of the Lord is not only a Sign of tht 
 Love that Chriftians ought to have among themfelves 
 one to another ; but rather it is a Sacrament of OUT Re- 
 demption by Chrift's Death i infomuch that to fuch as 
 rightly, worthily, and with Faith receive the fame, the 
 Bread which we break is a Partaking of the Body of 
 Chrift, and likewife the Cup of Bleflingis a Partaking of 
 the Blood of Chrift. Tranfubftantiation, for the Change 
 of the Subftanceof Bread and Wine,^ in the Supper of 
 the Lord, cannot be proved by Holy Writ ; but it is re- 
 pugnant to the plain Words of Scripture, o'verthronueth 
 the Nature of a Sacrament, and hath given Occafion to 
 many Superltitions. [ ] The Body of Cbrifi is given, 
 taken, and eaten in the Supper enly after an heavenly 
 and fpiritual Manner ; and the Mean, nuhertby the Body 
 of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper, it Faith. 
 The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not by Chrift's 
 Ordinance referred, carried about, lifted up, or WOT- 
 ihipped. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Of the Wicked, which eat not the Body of Chrifl 
 in the Ufe of the Lord*s Supper. 
 
 The Wicked, and fuch as be void of a lively Faith, al- 
 though they do carnally and vifibly prefs with their 
 Teeth, fas ^.Auguflin faith,) the Sacrament of the Body 
 and Blood of Chrift, yet in no wife are they Partakers 
 of Chrift ; but rather, to theirCondemnation, do eat and 
 drink the Sign or Sacrament of fo great a Thing. 
 
 XXX, Of
 
 270 ILnglanfk REFORMATION.' 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 Nor is this %Qth one of King EdwardV Articles^. 
 
 King Edward*.; %oth Article is the fame with 
 this 3 i/? of Queen Elizabeth*/, only it has 
 not the Word bJafphemous in it. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 A Jingle Life is impofed on none ly tbi Word of 
 
 God. 
 
 Bifhops, Priefts, and Deacons are not commanded by 
 God's La\v, either to avow the Ellate of fingle Life, or 
 to abftain from Marriage. [ ] 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Excommunicated Perfons are to Is avoided. 
 
 This Article? is the fame with the 33^ of 
 Queen 'Elizabeth's, 
 
 xxxin, of
 
 CANTO IT. 27* 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 XXX. 
 
 Of both Kinds. 
 
 The Cup of the Lord is not to be denied to Lay-pee- 
 ple ; for both Parts of the Sacrament, by Chrift's Ordi- 
 nance and Commandment, ought to be miniftred to all 
 Chriftian Men alike. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 Of tie one Oblation of Cbrijl jinijbed upon the 
 
 Crofs. 
 
 The Offering of Chrift once made is that perfect Re- 
 demption, Propitiation, and Satisfaction for ail the Sins 
 of the whole World, both original and aclual ; and 
 there is none other Satisfaction tor Sin but that alone j 
 wherefore the Sacrifices cf Mafl'ts, in the which it waa 
 commonly laid, that the Prieft did offer Chrift for the 
 Quick and the Dead, to have Remiffion of Pain or 
 Guilt, were blafpbcmoui Fables, and dangerous Deceits 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Of the Marriage of Priejls. 
 BHhops, Priefts,' and Deacons are not commanded by 
 God's Law either to voxv the Eftate of fingle Life, or 
 to abftain from Marriage ; ' Therefore it is lawful for 
 them, as well as all other Chriltian Men, to marry at 
 their own Difcretion, as they ftiall judge the fame t 
 ferve better to GodJiueiV 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Of excommunicate Perfon^ hivo they are to It 
 avoided. 
 
 That Perfon which, by open Denunciation of the 
 Church, is rightly cut oft from the Unity of the- 
 
 ChurcU
 
 272 England's REFORMATION. 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Of the Traditions of the Church. 
 It is not neceflary, that Traditions and Ceremonies, 
 CSV. " This is the fame with Queen Elizabeth's 34th 
 Article, till it coie to the Words that are added after 
 weak Brethren" [viz. *" Every particular or nati- 
 onal Church, &c."] which Sentence is not in King Ed- 
 nvard's Book. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Of the Homilies^ 
 
 t ] " The Homilies lately delivered and commend- 
 ed to the Church of England by the King's Injunction," 
 do contain a godly and wholefome Doclrine [ ] ' and 
 fit to be embraced by all Men ;" and [ ] for that Caufe 
 they arc diligently, plainly^ and diIUiiUy to be read to 
 the People. [ ] 
 
 None
 
 CANTO II. 273 
 
 Qjeen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 Church, and excommunicate, ought to be Uken of the 
 whole Multitude of the Faithful as an Heathen and a 
 Publican, until he be openly reconciled by Penance, and 
 received into the Church by a Judge, that hath Autho- 
 rity thereunto. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Of the Traditions of tbs Church. 
 
 It is not BccciTiry that Traditions and Ceremonies be 
 in all Places one or utterly alike, for at all Times they 
 have been divers, and may be changed according to the 
 Diverfity of Countries, Times, and Men's Manners, fo 
 that nothing be ordained againft God's Word. Whofo- 
 ever, through his private Judgment, willingly and pur- 
 pofely do.h openly break the Traditions and Ceremonies 
 of the Church, which be not repugnant to the Word of 
 God, and be ordained and approved by common Autho- 
 rity, ought to be rebuked openly, (that others may fear 
 to do the like) as one that offendeth againlt the common 
 Order of the Church, and hurteth the Authority of the 
 Magiftrate, and woundeth the Confciences of weak Bre- 
 thren. " * Every particular or national Church hath 
 
 " Authority to ordain, change and abolifh Ceremonies or 
 "Rites of ,the Church.ordained only by Man's Authority; 
 " fo th.it allThings be done to edifying." 
 
 XXXV. 
 Of Homilies. 
 
 [ ] " The fecond Book of Homilies.the feveral Tides 
 " wnc-reof we -have joined under rhisArticle," doth con- 
 tain a godly and wholfome Doftrine, [ ] " and necjffiry 
 "for thefeTirnes," as doth the former Book of Hom:litt, 
 which were let forth in the Time of Et/'juard VL 
 And therefore " \vejudge them to be read in Churchc* 
 *' by the Minifters," diligently ;ir.d diftin&ly, " tha,t 
 " cheym-.ybc uad-;Ua.-)d^of the People."
 
 2?4 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 None of the Names of the Homilies arc in 
 King Edward's Articles. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Of the Book of Common Prayer, and other 
 ^ Rites and C erf monies ef the Church of 
 England. 
 
 The Book lately delivered to the Church of England 
 by the King nd Parliament, containing the Manner and 
 F6rm of publick Prayer, a*d the Miniftration of the 
 Sacramenti in the faid Church of England, as alfo the 
 Book publifhei by the fame Authority for ordering 
 Minifteri in the Church, are both of them very pious, 
 a* to the Truth of Dodlrine ; in nothing contrary but 
 
 agree-
 
 CANTO II. 275 
 
 Queen ELIZA B E T H'S Articles. 
 The Names of the Homilies. 
 
 1. Of the right Ufe of the Church. 
 
 2. Agamjl Peril of Idolatry. 
 
 3. Of repairing and keeping clean of Churches* 
 
 4. Of good Works^ firjl, of Fajling. 
 
 5. Agatnft Gluttony and Drunkenness. 
 
 6. Againjl Excefs of Appard. 
 
 7. Of Prayer. 
 
 8. Of the Place and Time of Prayer. 
 
 9. That common Prayers and Sacraments tught to be 
 minijlred in a known Tongue, 
 
 10. Of the reverend EJlimation of God's Word. 
 
 11. Uf Alms-doing. 
 
 12. Of the Nativity of Chrijt. 
 
 13. Of the PaJJion of Chrijt. 
 
 14. Of the Refurrettion sf Chriji. 
 
 15. Of the worthy receiving of the Sacrament ef tht 
 Body and Blood of Chriji. 
 
 1 6. Of the Gifts of the Holy Ghojl. 
 
 17. For the Rogation Days. 
 
 1 8. Of the State of Matrimony. 
 ig. Of Repentance. 
 
 20. Againft Idlenefs. 
 
 21. Again/I Rebellion. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Of Confecratiort of Bi/hops find Minifters. 
 
 The Book of Confecration of Archbifhops and Bi- 
 fhops, and ordering of Priefts and Deacons, lately fet 
 forth in the Time of King Edward VI. and confirmed 
 at the fame Time by Authority of Parliament, doth con- 
 tain all Things neceflary to fuch Confecration and Order- 
 ing, neither hath it any thing that of itfelf is fuperftitious 
 and ungodly. And therefore whofoever are confecrated 
 or ordered according to the Rites of that Book, fince 
 T 2 the
 
 England's REFORMATION* 
 
 King EDWARD'S Articles, 
 agreeable to the wholfome Doctrine of the Gofpel, 
 which they do very much promote and illuftrate And 
 for that Caufe they are, by all faithful Members of the 
 Church of England, bat chkfly of the Miniiters of the 
 Word, with all Thankfulnefs and Readinefs of Mind, to 
 be received, approved, and commended to the People of 
 God. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Of the Civil Magiftrates. 
 The King of England u, after Chrijl, the fupreme 
 Head on Earth of the Church of England and Ireland. 
 The BHhop of Rome hath no Jurifdiftion in this Realm of 
 England. The civil Magiftrate is ordained and ap- 
 ' proved by God, and therefore is to be obeyed, not 
 " only for fear of Wrath, but for Confcience Sake." 
 [ ] Civil or temporal Laws may punifh Chriflian Men 
 with Death for heinous and grievous Offences. It is 
 lawful for Chriftian Men, at the Commandment of the 
 Magiftrate, to wear Weapons, and to ferve in f he War. 
 
 XXXVII. 77*
 
 CA N T o II. 277 
 
 Queen ELIZABETH'S Articles. 
 
 the fecund Year of the aforenamed King Edward unto 
 this Time, or hereafter fhall be ccnfecrated or ordered 
 according to the fame Rites, we decree all fuch to be 
 rightly, orderly, and lawfully confecrated and ordered. 
 
 XXXVII- 
 
 Of the Civil Magiftrates. 
 
 The Queen's Msjefly [ ] hath the chief Power in 
 
 this Realm of England and other her Dominions, under 
 
 whom the chief Government of all Eftates of this 
 
 Realm, whether they be ecclefiaftical or civil, in all 
 
 Gaufes doth appertain ; and is not, nor ought to be fub- 
 
 jeft to any foreign Jurisdiction. [ ] " Whereas we at- 
 
 tribute to the Queen's Majelty the chief Government, 
 
 by which Title we underhand the Minds of fome flan- 
 
 derous Folks to be offended ; we give not to our 
 
 Princes the miniftring either of God's Word, or of the 
 
 Sacraments ; the which Thing the Injunctions allo, 
 
 lately fet forth by Elizabeth our Queen, do moft 
 
 plainly teftify ; but that only Prerogative, which we 
 
 fee to have been given always to all godly Princes in 
 
 holy Scriptures by God himfelf. that is t That they 
 
 fliould rule all Eftates and Degrees committed to their 
 
 Charge by God, whether they be ecclefiaftical or tew- 
 
 poral, and reftrain with the civil Sword the Stubborn 
 
 and Evil-doers." The Bifhop of Rome hath BO Ju- 
 
 rifdiftion in this Realm of England. - The Laws of 
 
 the Realm may punifh Chriltian Me* with Death for 
 
 heinous and grievous Offences. - It is lawful for 
 
 Chriftian Men, at the Commandment of the Magiftxate, 
 
 to wear Weapons and ferve in the Wars. 
 
 XXXVIII.
 
 278 England's REFORMATION; 
 
 King E D w A R D'S Articles. 
 
 XXXVII, 
 
 tfht Goods of Chriftians are not commQn. 
 This Article is the fame with Queen Eliza- 
 beth's 38th. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 // is lawful for a Chrijlian ts take *n Oatb. 
 
 This differs not from Queen Elizabeth's 
 39th Article. 
 
 The reft of King EDWARD'S Articles. 
 XXXIX. 
 
 I'he Refurreftion of the Dead is not paft already. 
 The Refurredion of the Dead is not paft already, as 
 if it belonged only to the Soul, which by the Grace of 
 Chrift is raifeii from the Death of Sin, but is to be ex- 
 pefted by all Men in the laft Day : For at that Time (as 
 the Scripture doth mod apparently teftify) the Dead fhall 
 be reftored to th.eir own Bodies, Flefh, and Bones : To 
 the end that Man, according as either righteoufly or 
 wickedly he hath patted this Life, may according to hi* 
 Works receive Rewards or Punifliments. 
 
 Note, Queen Elizabeth'/ Faitb-maktri holding, that 
 good Works are not meritorious (as in their 1 1 th Article) 
 were forced to omit tbit igtk of King Edward'/, btcaufe 
 it tcachei, that Mm receive Rrwardf t &c. according (a 
 tbtir Wtrki*
 
 CAN TO II. 279* 
 
 Queerx ELIZABITH'S Articles. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 Of Cbriftian Men's Goods wbicb are not 
 
 common. 
 
 The Riches and Goods of Chriftian* are not common. 
 K touching the Right, Tide, and Pofleffion of the fame, 
 at certain Anataptifts do falfly boaft. Notwithftanding, 
 every Man ought, of fuch Things as he poffefleth, libe- 
 rally to give Alms to the Poor, according to his Ability. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 Of a CbriJIian Man's Oath. 
 We confefs that vain and rafti Swearing is forbidden 
 Chriftian Men by our Lord Jefus Chrifi, and Jamet hi$ 
 Apoftle, fo we judge that Chriftian Religion doth not 
 prohibit, but that a Man may fwear when the Magiftratc 
 reqnireth, in a Caufe of Faith and Charity, fo it be 
 done, according to the Prophets teaching, in Juftice, 
 Judgment, and Truth.
 
 280 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 King E D w A R D'S Articles. 
 
 XL. 
 
 <fke Souls of Men deceafed do not perifi witb 
 their Bodies. 
 
 They who maintain that the Souls of Men deceafed do 
 either fleep, without all manner of Senfe to the Day ot 
 Judgment, or affirm that they die together with the Body, 
 and fliall be raiied therewith at the fall Day, do wholly 
 differ from the right Faith, and orthodox Belief, which 
 is delivered to us in the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 Of the Milknarians. 
 
 They who endeavour to revive the Fable of the 
 Millenariatu are therein contr? ry to the Holy Scripture*, 
 and caft themfelves down headlong into Jewifh Dotages. 
 
 XLII. 
 
 All Men not to be faved at lajl. 
 
 They alfo deferve to be condemned, who endeavour 
 to reftore that pernicious Opinion, th.n all Men, tho' 
 never fo ungodly, (hall at laft be faved ; when for a certain 
 Time, appointed by the Divine Juftice, they have endured 
 Punifhment for their Sins committed. 
 
 The End of King EDWARD VI's Articles. 
 
 As to Queen Elisabeth's Articles you muft 
 know, that the original ManuKript of them, that was 
 figned by both Houfel of Convocation, Anno 1^62, 
 doth differ in many Places from the printed Editions ; 
 as in the 3d Article, in the Prinf t there is only th^, as 
 
 Chrift
 
 CANTO II; 281 
 
 Chrijt died for us and iuas buried; fa alfo it is to be be- 
 iitved, that be went dwan into Hell : But, in the original 
 and fubfcribed Manufcripts, the reft of the Article is fet 
 down at large, as in King Edward's Article above, pag. 
 44.. They believed the Doftrine of Limbus Patrum in 
 the Manufcript, bat dif-believed it in the Print, tho' 
 not a Year between them. 
 
 The agth Article in the Manufcript is b*t the 28th in 
 the Print. Their Title is the fame, i. t. Of the 
 Lord's Supper. But that of the Manufcript (like King 
 Edward'* 2gth) does fo confine and (hut up our Saviour 
 Chnft in Heaven, as not to allow it, by any mean% 
 poffible for him to be prefent in the Blefffd Sac rament ; 
 no, nor on Earth, till the Day of Judgment. But this 
 foolish, impious, and blafphsmous Conceit is left out in 
 the printed Article. 
 
 In the Year 1571, in a Synod holden at London, the 
 Bifhops of both Provinces, confidering that neither King 
 Edivara"* Article, nor their own fubfcribed Manuscript of 
 1562, nor the printed Editions, which they publilhed to 
 the People, were right, they refolved to revfeiv and 
 make a fecund Publication of them ; which they did, 
 altering it from the original Manufcript and f'inteJ 
 Editiom in above threefcore Places. A Catalogue of 
 which the Bifhop of Sarum fDr. Burnet) gives us, in 
 his Expvfition of the 39 Articles. He calls them but 
 fmall Alterations ; and indeed fame of them are fo very 
 Imall, that one .would think they made them merely for 
 the Itch of Change ; yet others of them are not fo imall, 
 but can eafily bear Reflections : For Inltance. th-y 
 added to the zoth Art, thefe Words. The Church hatlt 
 Power to decree Rites and Ceremonies, and Authority in 
 Controverjles of Faith ; yet they were neither in the ori- 
 ginal Manufcript, nor printed Editions. / cannot Jinl 
 ( lays Burnet) in iuhat Tear they "Mere put in thf printed 
 Copies. 
 
 Here's a remarkable Cnange, Congregation (in 10 
 or i i Years Time'; rnftamorpktfed into Church, with Au- 
 thority in Matters of Faith. 
 
 At
 
 282 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 At their Fall from the Catholic Church, finding 
 h as great a Madnefs to pretend to, as Lnpoffibility to 
 get the Name of Church, efpecially having no Bifliop to 
 give colour to fuch a Title, they were forced to fit down 
 under tht contemptible Name of Congregation, and for 
 this Reafon razd the very Word Church out of their 
 Bibks,(< j} Jhrutn beh<w) and put the Word Congregation 
 in its Place. But by and by, their Numbers encrcafing, 
 the Queen excluding the Catholic Kfhops ; thrufting 
 thefe her pretended Biihops into their Chairs ; giving 
 them their Bifhopricks, confequently a Pretence to their 
 Dignities and Authority ; enafting them Bimops by Aft 
 of Parliament, (Stat. 8 //*.) and finally eftablifting all 
 by Law): Then they became afhamcd of their ori- 
 ginal Title } they quarrel with Congregation, out of 
 their Bibles goes Congregation ; in again comes Church: 
 Congregation mult needs be Qburch of England, and have 
 Poiver to cenfure, judge and condemn Herejits and 
 Heretict, and all fuch Seftaries as fall from it, as if 
 it were indeed the very Catholic Church itfelf : And, 
 to fupport and authorize this pretended Power, the/ 
 fcave made ft an Article of their Faith, that the Church 
 bath Authority in Controversies of Faith, meaning their 
 now called Church of England, If their pretended 
 Church can claim this Authority, then it is certain they 
 cannot deny it to the Church they left ; confequently 
 they mull own the Condemnation of their Errors and 
 Here&es, by that Church, juft and lawful. 
 
 The Articles are authorized by Aft of Parliament 
 tj Elm. c. 12. and by thefe following Canons. 
 
 Can. c. Whofoever fhall hereafter affirm, that any 
 of the thirty nine Artie lei, agreed upon by the Archr 
 bifcops and Bimops of both Provinces, and the whole 
 Cleigy in Convocation, holden at London in the Year 
 of our Lord 1562, (for eftablifhing Confent touching true 
 JUligion) are in any Part fttperftitiout or erroneous, or 
 fach as he may not with a good Confcience fubfcribe unto. 
 Let him be excommunicated ipfofafio ; and not reftored 
 but only by the Achbifhop .after his Repentance and public 
 Xewcatio* of fuch his wicked Errors Can. 36 obliges 
 lie Clergy to fubJcnbe to them all. 
 
 It
 
 CANTO II. 283 
 
 Tt is here to be remarked, that the Book o f Articles, 
 mentioned by the Canons, can be truly meant of no other 
 but only the Qrigina! Manufcript, made in the Year 
 1 562, or a true Copy of it. Now that Manufcript has 
 lain ever Cnce dormant in Corpus Chrifti College in Cam- 
 frridgt, utterly unknown to the People, and a true Copy 
 of ic was never yet in Print. The Bifhop of Sarum fets 
 down eight or nine remarkable Differences between tjiat 
 Manuscript, and thofe printed Editions now xtant, one 
 of which is the aforefaid Addition to the zgth Article. 
 Of which he fiys, Tbit Alteration of Importance 'was made 
 in tbi ^ear 1571. 
 
 And yet the printed Editions are entitled, Articles 
 agreed upt* t Sec. in the Tear 1562, as the Manufcript 
 is ; but it is a falfe and unduly impofed Title, on purpofe 
 to make the young fubfcribing Clergy and the People 
 believe, that the printed Copies do in all Things agree 
 exaclly with the original Maxvfcript. 
 
 Thus a fal r e, unauthorized Copy of Protejlant Articles 
 of Faith is obtruded upon thePeople and ignorant Clergy, 
 under the Notion and Title of a true one, which, ia 
 plain Terms, is the impofing a Lye upon them, and 
 binding them by Canons to believe it under Pain of Ex- 
 tormaunif alien. 
 
 Thofe Thirty-nine, they do irnpofe 
 (Tho* moft are Negatives and Noes) 
 for Faith ; yet know they not, that made 'em f 
 (More than aTurk that never read 'cm) 
 Whether they're true or falfei or whether 
 To be affirm'd, deny'd, or neither: 
 For how the Devil fliould they tell, 
 Since their new Church infallible? 
 And yet whos'ever does avow, 
 That any of 'em is not true, 
 He's blafted with an heavy Cttrfe, 
 That damns him, if it do op worfe.
 
 284 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 In Sixteen hundred three or four, 
 When Hampton-court Difpute was o'er, 
 Canons they made to authorize 
 Prayer, Articles^ and Homilies^ 
 And force Folk, under Pain of Curfr, 
 To take for better and for worfe ; 
 Tho' Do&rines taught in every ene, 
 The perfect (g] Contradiction. 
 This Curfe at firft fome vainly dreaded. 
 But now not two in Twenty heed it j 
 Becaufe they find it falls upon 
 Both /ides of Contradiction ; 
 So that hold, either Good or HI, 
 It damns, take whether Side you will. 
 Compare the fecond Homily 
 With the Sixteenth, then (hall you fee 
 Flat Contradiction lie between 'em ; 
 (You'll wonder at it when you've feen 'em ;) 
 And yet they muft believe 'em both, 
 And all they teach for Faith and Troth j 
 
 Elfe 
 
 (g) The 8th Homily, which is entitled, Againjt 
 Peril of Aduittry, teaches, "That Laity and Clergy, 
 Learned And Unlearned, all Agrt, Sefli, and Degrees, of 
 Me*, Women and Children of whole Christendom, ba<vi 
 tee at onet drtnvntd in abominable and damnable Idolatry , 
 end that by the Space of 800 Yean and more, to tht De- 
 Sruftion and Subverfion of all goad Religion univtrfallj. 
 
 The 1 6th, entitled. Of the Gifts of tbi Holy Ghcjl, 
 teaches the quite contrary Dottrine, -vi*. That the 
 Holy Ghort, the Spirit of Truth, has bten, and will be 
 always present with the Church, governing and dirtfling 
 it to the World's End : So that ic never has wanted, nor 
 erer will want, while the World endures, PUKE and 
 SOUND D^ftrine, the Saeramentt mini ft red according to 
 Cbrift'j bily Inftitutiov, and th right Ufe of Ecclefia- 
 ji(al Difttpline.
 
 CANTO II. 285 
 
 Elfe are they by the Canons fmitten, 
 And headlong fent away to Satan. 
 
 Now let us back return again 
 To the fore- end of Bfffey's Reign ; 
 And a New Liturgy prepare 
 From AWs laft Book of Common 
 We ftould be blamed, had we left it, 
 By Parfons that are meanly gifted : 
 For where extemporary Cant 
 Is wanting, this fupplies the Want. 
 
 In Almaine 'twas no fooner known 
 That Elizabeth had got the Crown ; 
 But thofe at Frankfort caft off Mourning, 
 And now bethink 'em of returning : 
 To England now in Shoals they throng, 
 And bring their Liturgy along ; 
 That felf-fame Common Prayer, that they 
 Hid with them when they went away j 
 The fame that caus'd the Strife 'tween Cox t 
 Hlitebfady and Horn> and old Jack Knox. 
 
 Now Befsy furmifing this might caufe 
 New Feuds amongft diJTenting Foes, 
 Calk Parker, and who elfe (he thought fit ; 
 No Wit, fays me, is like to bought Wit ; 
 I would not have you quarrel, Sirs, 
 About your Prayen, like Cats and Curs, 
 A$ you at Frankfort did of late ; 
 The Church is mine, as well as State : 
 So it behoves me to take care 
 About Reforming of your Prayer : 
 Therefore, good Parker^ on your Life, 
 See to correct that Book of Strife, 
 That neither Sentence, Word, nor Scnfe, 
 Nor De&rinc in't may give Offence i To
 
 2 86 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 To your weak Brethren ; for my Mind 
 It to have all in Worfhip join'd. 
 Befides, take care your Book be made 
 Fit for a RomaniJI to read ; 
 The Doctrine of the real Prefenct 
 Handle fo moderately, that the Senfe 
 May not by Rubrics feem, or Prayers^ 
 To be much different from theirs. 
 Yet, on the other fide, you muft 
 To the Reformed give no Difguft, 
 Ufe therefore Words fo variable. 
 As to each Side are applicable ; 
 Thus we the Puritans may win. 
 And bring the heedlefs Papijls in : 
 By wifely handling Matters thus, 
 Our Church will foon grow numerous : 
 Go therefore, and in Spite of Fate 
 Make your Religion fuit the State. 
 
 Parker, and feven Coadjutors, 
 (Like Shoe- maker and's Undcr-futors,) 
 Make haft to their Reforming Shop, 
 And for Prayer-coblers they fet up. 
 The Names of thofe that (h) Parker took, 
 To help him to correct his Book, 
 
 Were 
 
 (h) CambJen tells us, that the Care f correfting the 
 Liturgy, which under King Edward tbt Sixth was fet 
 forth in the vulgar Tongue, wa$ committed to Parker, 
 Bill, May, Cox, Grindal, Whittkead, and Pilkinton, 
 learned and moderate Divines; and to Sir Thomas Smith, 
 Kt. a moft learned Gentleman. The Matter being im- 
 parted to no Man, but the Earl of Bedford, John Gray 
 of Ptrgy, and Cecil. Hift. of Queen E/iz. lib. i, pag. 
 1 6, Edit. 3, 1675; and Hyti* f in his Eccl. Reilaur. 
 p. 277.
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 Were Grlndal, Cox, and Pilkinton, 
 And M after Wkitchead he was one ; 
 The reft were Smith, and 5/77, and May, 
 Who, meeting on th* appointed Day, 
 E're they took Seat, the wrangling AiTes 
 Fell into Strife about their Places ; 
 Contending each, what he was able, 
 For the high End of their round Table ; 
 Till atthelaft fpeaks learned Bitt, 
 Who, in Geometry had Skill ; 
 Could tell a Circle from a Square, 
 And meafure Angels to an Hair. 
 My Lords, quoth he, Ends are not found 
 In Tables made exactly round. 
 But, if it pleafe you, I'll divide 
 By Lines of Chalk, from Side to Side, 
 The Circumfertnce into eight ; 
 All Parts (hall in the Centre meet, 
 So that none can difcern, if try'd, 
 The higheft from the loweft Side : 
 Thus we fhall all have equal Parts. 
 Marry, quo* they, with all our Hearts* 
 Board thus divided, Farter's Grace 
 Sat down ; and each one took his Place, 
 Giving Pre-eiminence of Order 
 To Porter's Highnefs, but no further : 
 Fqr none allow'd him JurifduSlion 
 Beyond his own Chalk of Reftriclion. 
 
 Seated, they gravely fall to work, 
 And each one, like a learned Clerk, 
 With Pen and Ink and fullen Look, 
 Fell to correct the Common Book. 
 What any of them deem'd not right, 
 Jt wa$ expos'd to others Sight, 
 
 An*
 
 88 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And very ferioufly debated, 
 
 If it fhould be obliterated, 
 
 Or from it's former Senfe eftrang'd, 
 
 Or only in Expreflion chang'd ; 
 
 Oi elfe ftand without any more 
 
 Done to't, than barely Reading o'er. 
 
 The Form of (/) general Confejfion 
 Was the firft Thing they call'd in Quefflon ; 
 A Piece compos'd, as wife Men think, 
 By providential Inftindt, 
 That brought forth Truths they never meant, 
 Or thought to be involved in't - t 
 So Catpbas, the cruel Jtw, 
 ToW Truth, but knew't not to be true :. 
 For when Reformers went 
 And erred from the antient 
 Their Fathers Faith refus'd to hold, 
 Like wand* ring Sheep broke from the Fold i 
 Their Paftor's Counfel undervalu'd, 
 And their own fond Devices follow'd ; 
 Then 'twas they made this true Confefflon, 
 Right levell'd at their Reformation ; 
 Not feeing the great Truth hid in'r, 
 They clofe't with this Acknowledgment, 
 There is no Health in us. If fo, 
 Then Woe to Proteflancy^ \Voe | 
 
 (/) Their Form of general Conftflion in tbe Common 
 Prayer. 
 
 " Almighty and mod merciful Father, we have trrtd 
 and frayed from thy Wayt like loft Sheep ; vie have fol- 
 lowed too much the Devices and Defines of our own 
 Hearts ; we have offended agamft thy holy Laws ; 
 we have left undone thofe Things which we ot;ght to 
 have done, and we have done thofe Things which we 
 ouglu not to have done ; and there it no Health in /. 
 &c."
 
 CANTO IL 2&9 
 
 This brought (I fay) into Debate, 
 Not one faw what it levell'd at: 
 Nor any of them ever thought 
 Of having 't chang'd, or blotted out* 
 
 The Creeds they alfo over-leapt, 
 And 'twas a Mercy they efcap'd, 
 And that the Church, by Alteration, 
 Was not transform'd to Congregation^ 
 And Catholic to Proteftant ; 
 But this Matt . Parker would not grant : 
 For, had Correction fo gone on, 
 Th' Apoftles Creed muft thus (k] have run ; 
 And in this (/) Manner that of Nice ; 
 The Athenafiah Creed likcwife 
 Muft have been thus (m) chang'd, by this Trick, 
 To Proteftant from Catholic. 
 But Parker, who confider'd well, 
 And could th'Event of Things foretel, 
 Advis'd them not at all to handle 
 The Creeds, for fear of giving Scandal. 
 Chrift's holy Church, fays he, has ever 
 Been termed Catholic, and never 
 Can lofe that Title, nor indeed 
 Admit of changing in the Creed. 
 Yet, when you make a new Tranflation 
 Of Bible, () put down Gongrt+atim 
 
 U Where- 
 
 () I Relieve in the Holy Ghoft, the holy Proteftant 
 Congregation, the Communion of Saints. 
 
 (/} I believe one holy Proteftant and Apoflolic Con- 
 gregation. 
 
 (m) Whofoever will be faved, it is neceffary that he 
 hold faft the Protejlant Faith. 
 
 (n) In the Bible, fet out in the Year 1 560, the Word 
 Church is not once to be found, but Congregation always 
 in Place of it. -As in St. Matt. c. 18. v. 17, they tranf- 
 late, Tf!! the Congregation, and if hi will not htar the 
 Congregation, 3V.
 
 290 England's RERFOMATION. 
 
 Where-ever Church comes into play, 
 
 And Catholic caft quite away : 
 
 For in the Bible, 'tis no more, 
 
 Than changing one in twenty Score ; 
 
 But in the Creed to change it, then 
 
 'Twill almoft be a Word in ten, 
 
 Which muft the People much alarm, 
 
 And, doubtlefs, do a deal of Harm. 
 
 Befides, the Creed-folks every Day 
 
 Do once, or twice, or ten times fay, 
 
 So that the Words, being learn 'd by Rote, 
 
 Cannot fo quickly be forgot. 
 
 Hence uncouth Words will to (he Nation 
 
 Appear like Terms of Conjuration, 
 
 And fcandalize our Reformation. 
 
 Thofe his Objections being made, 
 
 They acquiefc'd in what he faid ; 
 
 And let the Creeds, 'thout more a-do, 
 
 Remain juft as In Statu quo. 
 
 Take my Advice, quoth Smith, the Knight, 
 It feldom fails in Things of Weight, 
 Which is, to ufe great Moderation 
 In this our Prayer-book's Reformation. 
 The Queen is in her Heart a Papifi, 
 We may fuppofe, as much as a Prieft : 
 She went to Mafs in Mary*$ Reign, 
 Praais'd Confeffion of her Sin j 
 The Catholic Religion own'd 
 In every Point; when (he was crown'd, 
 Still to maintain the fame fhe fwore, 
 As other Princes did before ; 
 Confidering which, 'tis good that we 
 To humour her do all agree ; 
 Let's therefore make the Common Prayer 
 As like the Mafi-fa*k as we dare 5 
 
 In
 
 CANTO II. 291 
 
 In Subftance not, I mean in Show, 
 That vulgar People may not know, 
 If to themfelves 'twere put to Reference, 
 Wherein to find an Aglet Difference. 
 He faid, and up ftarts Gaffer May y 
 Give ear, fays he, to what I fay ; 
 The Queen, thro' Policy of State, 
 Has broke the Oath (he took of late, 
 And, maugre Popifl) Education, 
 Refolves upon a Reformation ; 
 Let's therefore warily contrive it, 
 Juft as her Majefty would have it ; 
 That is, as near as e'er we can, 
 To pleafe all Sides, and every Man. 
 We'll therefore now put out, or in, 
 What may, or may not, pleafe the Queen. 
 
 Well then, quoth Parker, let's agree 
 To blot out of the Litany^ 
 According to the Queen's Commiffion, 
 This harm unmannerly Petition ; 
 To wit, (0) To be delivered from 
 Th' enormous Tyrannies of Rome, 
 Till this be out, there is no Hope 
 Of gaining fuch as love the Pope. 
 'Gainft what he faid was no Difpute, 
 So that Petition was raz'd out. 
 
 There is another Thing befide, 
 Which not a Papijl can abide, 
 An heathenifti (/>) Rubric^ out upon't ! 
 The Queen will hang us, if we don't 
 
 U 2 Out 
 
 () In King Edward's Litany flood this Petition, 
 
 ' From the Tyranny, and all deteftable Enormities of 
 ' the Bi (hop of Rome, good Lord deliver u$. 
 
 (p) This following Kubrick flood in King EJkvarft 
 2d Liturgy, but was call out by Queen//xf/. And ac 
 
 King
 
 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Out of the Book eradicate it ; 
 
 I know {lie mortally does hate it ; 
 
 And well enough I underftand, 
 
 From Verfes writ by her own Hand, 
 
 That fhc believes the real Prefence, 
 
 Read vou them o'er, and judge of the Senfe. 
 
 ' Chrift was the Word that fpake it, 
 He took the Bread and brake it, 
 * And what the Word did make it, 
 That I believe, and take it. 
 
 This {hews (he'll hate our Book of Prayer, 
 
 If that black Rubric be left there. 
 
 Upon my Soul it does more III 
 
 Than Heart can think, or Tongue can tell j 
 
 The 
 
 KingCbar/es IT'dsRefrauration, it was by his Convocation 
 re-affumed, and placed in the Common Prayer, in Fa-- 
 vour of the Prejbyterians. 
 
 Whereas it is ordained in the Adminiftration of the 
 Lord's Supper, that the Communicants kneeling fhould 
 receive the holy Communion, which Thing is well meant 
 for a Signification of the humble and grateful Acknow- 
 ledgment of the Benefits of Chrift given unto the worthy 
 Receiver, and to avoid the Profanation and Diforders 
 which about the holy Communion might alib enfue ; yet, 
 left the fame Kneeling might be thought or taken other- 
 wife, we do declare, That it is not meant thereby, that 
 any Adoration is done, or ought to be done, either unto 
 the Sacramental Bread or Wine there bodily received, or 
 unto any real or eflential Prefence there being of Chrift's 
 natural Flefh and Blood : For, as concerning the Sacra- 
 mental Bread and Wine, they remain flitl in their natu- 
 ral Subftance, and therefore may not be adored, for 
 that were Idolatry. And as concerning the natural Bo- 
 dy and Blood of our Saviour Chrilt, they are in Heaven, 
 and not here ; for it is againft the Truth of ChriJTs true 
 natural Body, to be in more Places than one at a time.
 
 CANTO IL 293 
 
 The very Lutb'ransdo net care 
 
 To read our Book, while it ftands there. 
 
 This Rubric Cranmer did invent 
 
 'Gainft worfhipping the Sacrament^ 
 
 But, pray ye, let us throw 't away, 
 
 That People, if it pleafe 'em, may 
 
 Adore our Lord as prefent there, 
 
 Or elfe blot out this antient (q) Prayer : 
 
 For not a Man alive can fee 
 
 Which way to make them both agree. 
 
 The Prayer, we mufl retain, fays Bill, 
 But we'll blot this out, if you will i 
 
 (r) In thefe holy Myjleries^ 
 Becaufe I find the fame implies, 
 Chrift's Body and his Blood are there. 
 So does, fays May, the reft o'th' Prayer, 
 An,d fo our (/) Cateebifm too. 
 
 Quoth Matt. I know not what to do ; 
 
 With Catechifm we muft not part, 
 
 Becaufe Folk have it all by-heart : 
 
 Nor is it fit to vex the Nation 
 
 By fuch notorious Alteration : 
 
 U 3 But 
 
 (f ) They call this Prayer, The Prayer of bumble Ac- 
 
 etft. " We do not prefume to come to thy holy Table, 
 O merciful Lord, trailing in our own Righteoufnef?, 
 ts'c. Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, fo to eat the 
 Flefh of thy dear Son, "jffut Cbrijl', and to drink his 
 Blood." 
 
 " (r) In tbefe My MyJIeries, that our finful Bodies 
 may be made clean by his Body, and our Souls ualh- 
 ed thro* his mod precious Blood ; and that we may 
 evermore dwell in him, and he in us. dtnen." 
 
 (/) In the Catetbifm. 
 
 Queft. What it the inward Part or Thing figniftJ ? 
 Anfvcer, The Body and Blood of Chritt, which are 
 
 verily and indeed taken and received by the Faithful ia 
 
 the Lord's Supper.
 
 294 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 But raze that Line out, if you will, 
 Which now was noted by Sir Bill. 
 
 Yes, yes, fays JFbitehead, out with this, 
 And let the Rubric ftand where 'tis ; 
 For Calvin, Beza, and good Tyndal, 
 The real Prefence never handle, 
 Unlefs to contradict the fame, 
 Let's imitate thofe Men of Fame i 
 And let it ne'er be faid, that we 
 With fuch Apoftles difagree. 
 
 For my Part, I am not like Tyndal y 
 Inflexible, fays Mafter Grlndall ; 
 Take therefore whether Side you pleafe, 
 I can comply with mickle Eafe. 
 
 So cannot I, quoth Pilkinton, 
 Becaufe the Queen will have it done : 
 And , right or wrong, you know we muft 
 Obey her. Marry, 'tis but juft, 
 Says Matt, fo let's no more difpute, 
 But blot that wicked Rubric out. 
 This Motion pleas'd not Gaffer Wlntebtad\ 
 Says Smith, (the Man that had been knighted) 
 No Matter, if the reft confent : 
 They did -, and out the Rubric went : 
 So did the Line Bill noted down, 
 And holy Myjierits they have none. 
 
 The next Thing that they fell upon, 
 Was how to give Communion ; 
 Whether their Form fhould it define 
 For Flefh and Blood, or Bread and Wine. 
 
 Quoth Parler, in King Edward's Reign 
 We had two different Forms j but then 
 
 We
 
 CANTO II. 295 
 
 We had two different Books of Prayer j 
 
 The firft of which, we do declare, 
 
 The Holy Gbojl himfelf did aid 
 
 Our good Reformers, when 'twas made. 
 
 In this Book, while the Book was good, 
 
 The firft Form of Communion flood j 
 
 But as our Gofpel gather 'd ground, 
 
 So did our Common Prayers abound, 
 
 And up a fecond Book of Prayer 
 
 Rofe, e're the firft had reigned three Year. 
 
 This very boldly took the Poft 
 
 Of That, made by the Holy Ghoft, 
 
 And taught a New Form (t) of receiving 
 
 This, (this New Nothing] with Thankfgiving. 
 
 Both Forms are here ; My Lords, pray fee 
 
 How th' one with t'other does agree. 
 
 The Form of delivering the Communion, according 
 to King Edward* sfrft Order of Communion. 
 
 Rubric. When the Prieft doth deliver the Sacrament 
 of the Body of Chrift, he lhall fay to every one 
 thefe Words following, 
 
 The Body of our Lord JESUS CHRIST, which was 
 given for tbee, prejtrve thy Body unto ever loft ing 
 Life. 
 
 Rubric. The Prieft, delivering the Sacrament of the 
 Blood, mail fay, 
 
 ne Blood s f our Lord JESUS CHRIST, which was 
 /bed f or tbfe, preferve thy Soul unto cverlafting 
 Life. 
 
 U4 The 
 
 (t) See the OrJtr of the Communion, fet out by King 
 
 H/ta i >ard VI nrin^ k P n~~ft &
 
 296 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 tfhe Form in King EdwardV fecond Common 
 Prayer-book. 
 
 Take and eat this in Remembrance that Chrijl died for 
 thee j and feed on him in thy Heart by Faith , with 
 Than ^giving. 
 
 At giving the Cup. 
 
 Drink this in Remembrance that Chri/l's Blood was fied 
 for thee, and be thankful. 
 
 Pray read 'em over, Matter Bill, 
 That we may all obferve 'em well. 
 Bill reads, they think, and having done, 
 Thus opens Matter Pilkinton. 
 
 In the firft Form, I find the Word 
 Applies the Body of our Lord 
 To fave our Bodies only, never 
 Naming the Soul of the Receiver ; 
 As if our Souls no Benefit 
 Receive, when we his Body eat. 
 The Blood again, on t'other fide, 
 Is only to the Soul apply 'd ; 
 As if our Bodies have no good 
 From the receiving of the Blood. 
 
 Quoth Goodman Grindall, hold your Peace, 
 Till I relate the Caufe of this ; 
 'Tis to make fimple Folk believe, 
 That, when they But one Kind receive, 
 They take but half of Chrift, which can 
 Preferve but only half the Man j
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 So Body is appropriated 
 To Body, Blood to Soul related : 
 For our Reformed Church defigns, 
 That all (hall take it in both Kinds ; 
 And, giving of it thus, they thought 
 A likely Way to bring them to't. 
 
 But pray, quoth Matter Pllkinton 
 Wh.it (hall we do ? Now there's not one 
 Kind left in Edward's (u) fecond Prayer} 
 We're ten times worfe than e'ej: we were. 
 Whereas in Papijls Times, they did 
 Receive Chrift's Body and his Blood 
 Under one Species : We get neither, 
 Tho' both the Kinds we take together. 
 For, in this fecond Form, the Prieft 
 Pretends not to give aught of Chrift. 
 Take and eat 77;;V, fays he ; but, what 
 This This is, he interprets not : 
 Take and eat This, This what, O Parter f 
 No Subftantive. Sure this is darker 
 Than Riddle, that in Time of old 
 Grand-dames to their Grand -children told. 
 
 Quoth 
 
 (u\ The Form of giving the Sacrament in thejirfi Liturgy 
 ef K. Edward, (fays Heylin) being thought by Calvin and 
 his Difciples to give fome Countenance to the grofs and 
 carnal Prefence of Chrift in the Sacrament, was altered 
 into this Form in the fecond Liturgy, that is to fay, Take 
 and tat this in Remembrance that Chrijl died for tbee, *nd 
 feed on him in thy Heart by Faith, 'with Thankfgi<vjng. 
 Take and drink this t &c. But the Revifers of the Book 
 joined both Forms together, left, under Colour of rejecting 
 a carnal, they might be thought alfo to deny fuch a real 
 Prefence as was defended in the Writings of the antienc 
 Fathers ; upon which ground they expunged alfo a whole 
 Rubric at the End of the Communion Service, &V. 
 (Tbit is the Rubric mtntioned absvt.) See Heylin, p. 383.
 
 298 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 Quoth Matt) from what in Rubric's faid, 
 I think it muft he meant This Bread. 
 
 If fo, fays Smith, it is no more, 
 When confecrated, than before : 
 What do the facred Words avail ? 
 Is Bleffing ineffeaual ? 
 And how can you thefe Words make good, 
 This is my Body, This my Blood ? 
 For Chrift himfelf, 'tis very plain, 
 Being God, could nothing fpeak in vain f 
 The ancient Fathers underftood 
 Chrift gave his Body and his Blood 
 Under the Form of Bread and Wine, 
 And thought the Eucbarijl divine. 
 And, by Tradition^ we from' them 
 Ought to believe the very fame. 
 
 At this up ftarts me Mafter Wbitehead, 
 And, fcratching for a while his Light-head, 
 Soft Sirs, fays he, my Fancy gathers, 
 That thefe were Errors in the Fathers. 
 Not I alone imagine thus, 
 But Calvin and CarlJIadius^ 
 Beza> and Zuinglius, by Name, 
 Cranmer, and Bucer fay the fame j 
 And in plain Syllables declare, 
 That only Bread and Wine are there j 
 And therefore, pray-ye, let us now 
 Be very cautious what we do ; 
 And not diflent, in any Cafe, 
 From Men fo largely ftock'd with Grace j 
 Nor leave, upon a light Pretence, 
 The Judgment of fuch Men of Senfc.
 
 CANTO II. 299 
 
 Wbitekead his Spirit fcarce had fpent, 
 When Bill his Stock began to vent. 
 Two different Judgments in the Land 
 There are, fays he, I underftand ; 
 Thofe who believe 'tis chang'd from Bread, 
 The firft Form anfwers to their Creed : 
 And thofe who do deny the fame, 
 The fecond Form is fit for them. 
 What think-ye therefore if we give it 
 In both, as difPrent Men believe it , ? 
 And this may eafily be done, 
 When Folk come to Communion : 
 It is but parting TEAS from NOES, 
 And at God's Board the Herd difpofe ; 
 So that the Teas on one fide fit. 
 The Noes on t'other fide of it : 
 Then let the Parfon take his Stand, 
 (It matters not at whether End) 
 And, as by proper Form apply 'd, 
 Difpenfe his Gifts to either Side, 
 By either Form alone ; in troth, 
 I find we cannot pleafe them both. 
 
 Quoth Parker, but fmce it is thus, 
 Let's make a Form ambiguous j 
 Which, as they pleafe, may be apply'd 
 To this, or to the other fide. 
 
 Parker his Speech had fcarcely done, 
 When up again gets Pllkinton ; 
 And, by the Motion of his Thumb, 
 Prevails with Parker to be dumb. 
 Good Sirs, fays he, be all attentive, 
 My Brains are wonderful inventive, 
 
 And
 
 300 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 And muft as certainly produce, 
 
 As M fop's Mountain did his Moufe. 
 
 J have a Project in my Head, 
 
 Will ftand the Church in fpecial Stead, 
 
 And be a Means, fure as a Gun, 
 
 To make a blefled Union. 
 
 To the firft Form, which Ediuard made, 
 
 We'll cunningly the fecond add, 
 
 And fo, by making both but one, 
 
 Adminifter Communion. 
 
 By this Means each Man, as he lift, 
 
 May to his Palate fit the Feaft. 
 
 He faid j and did a Scroll prefent, 
 
 With both the Forms togather pent ; 
 
 Which was approv'd on by all there, 
 
 And placed in the Common Prayer : 
 
 Where all Sorts of 'em, With Thankf giving , 
 
 Make it the Standard of Receiving. 
 
 Tbt Form of Adminiftring the Communion, according t 
 ^ueen Elizabeth'^ Common Prayer. 
 
 At giving the Bread. 
 
 The Body of our Lord JESUS CHRIST, which was 
 given for thee, preferve thy Body and Soul unto 
 cverlafting Life : Take and eat this in Remem- 
 brance that Chrift died for thee, and feed on him 
 in thine Heart by Faith, with Thankfgiving. 
 
 At giving the Cup. 
 
 The Blood of our Lord JESUS CHRIST, which was 
 (bed for thee, preferve thy Body and Soul unto 
 eyerlafting Life : Drink this in Remembrance that 
 Chrift's Blood was fhed for thee, and be thankful. 
 
 Thus,
 
 CANTO II. 301 
 
 Thus, in the Space of twice fix Year, 
 You fee three d iff 'rent Forms appear. 
 The Reader need not think it ftrange, 
 To find 'em thus chop Faith, and change. 
 When he reflects, they know not whether 
 'Twas Ftt/b, or Bread, they took, or neither. 
 
 They caft away, in the Conclufion, 
 King Edward's Form of (*) Abfolution 9 
 Becaufe they thought it gave too much 
 Abfolving Power unto the Church ; 
 And put another in it's Place, 
 That neither Power owns, nor Grace, 
 
 Since here we have caft out of Door 
 Th' Acknowledgment of Church's Power, 
 Why alfo do not we part with 
 That other Form, favs honeft Smitb t 
 
 By 
 
 (x) King Edward'/ form of Absolution btfort 
 Receiving, 
 
 After the P.ufon has made the general Confeflion in the 
 Name of all thofe that are minded to receive the Com- 
 munion ; Then, fays the Rubric, fhall the Prieft ftand 
 up, and, turning him to the People, fay thus, 
 
 4 Our blefied Lord, who hath left Power to his Church 
 to abfolve penitent Sinner* from their Sins, and to 
 reftore to the Grace of the heavenly Father fuch as 
 truly believe in Chrift, have mercy upon you ; pardon 
 and deliver you from all your Sins, confirm and 
 ftrengthen you in all Goodnefs, and brir.g you to cver- 
 lafting Life.'
 
 302 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 By which the Sick abfohed (y) are ? 
 For the fame Power is owned there : 
 The Parfon too makes them believe, 
 That he has Power to forgive, 
 Abfolve^ and pardon all Tranfgrefiion 
 Revealed to him in Confejfion. 
 
 No, no, fays Parker^ we'll connive at 
 That (z) Rubric for Confe/Tion private ; 
 Folk give the Parfon, when they're ill, 
 A good round Legacy by Will, 
 For his receiving their Confeffions, 
 And pardoning all their Tranfgreffions : 
 That which redounds thus to our Gain, 
 Be't right or wrong, we muft retain. 
 To what he faid all acquiefc'd, 
 
 And there it ftands : Gra-mercy Grift. 
 
 Of 
 
 {y} >uetn Elizabeth' j Form of Absolution before receiving 
 the Communion. 
 
 Almighty God and heavenly Father, who of his 
 
 great Mercy hath promifed Forgivenefs of Sins to all 
 
 them that, with hearty Repentance and true Faith, turn 
 
 unto him, have mercy upon you, &JV .' 
 
 (*} Notwithftanding their blotting out thisAcknowlcdg- 
 ment of the Church's Power to abfolve in this Place ; yet, 
 in the Vijltation of tie Sict, they let it Hand in the Form 
 of Abfolution, 
 
 Rubric. ' The Minifter fhould not omit earneftly to 
 
 move fuch fick Perfons as are of Ability, to be liberal 
 
 to the Poor. (He expefts their looking upon him as one of 
 
 the Number) Here {hall the fick Perfon be moved to 
 ' make a fpecial Confcjfion of his Sins, if he feel his 
 
 Confcience troubled with any weighty Matter. After 
 
 which Confe/ton the Prielt lhall abfolve him, if he 
 ' humbly and heartily defire it, after this Sort. 
 
 Our
 
 CANTO II. 303 
 
 Of other Changes that they made, 
 I find not much in Story faid : 
 However, if you lift to know, 
 Take pains, as I am forc'd to do ; 
 And Edward's Liturgies compare 
 With El'zabeth's new Common Prayer. 
 
 This precious Work, when 'twas in hand, 
 With fo great Secrecy was manned, 
 That few could tell, till it came out, 
 What eight wife Men had been about. 
 Mean while her Highnefs was not idle, 
 But bufy as a Wench in Bridewell, 
 After her Brother Ned's Example, 
 To make room for it in the Temple. 
 Th' Eptflle and the Gofpel fhe, 
 Together with the Litany, 
 In Englijb Tongue caus'd to be read, 
 And then the Mafs abolifhed ; 
 Not all at once ; for fhe proceeded 
 By eafy Steps, that none might heed it : 
 For Innovation durft not venture 
 Too rudely into Kirk to enter, 
 But flily crept in by degrees, 
 And drove the Mafs out piece by piece, 
 
 Next came a ( a ) Proclamation out, 
 That none ftiould preach, pray, or difpute, 
 
 Or 
 
 * Our Lord Jefus Chrift, who hath left Power to his 
 ' Church to abfofae all Sinners, who truly repent and 
 ' believe in him, of his great Mercy, forgive thee thine 
 ' Offences : And, by hit Authority tommitted to me, 1 ab- 
 4 folve thtefrom all thy Sim. In the Name of the Fa- 
 ' ther, faff.' 
 
 (a) The Queen fet out a Proclamation, by which it 
 was commanded, That no Man, of what Pcrfuafioa 
 
 foever
 
 304 England's REFORMATION 
 
 Or move a Lip thro' all the Nation, 
 
 Jn what related to Salvation : 
 
 Nor make one fmgle Step to Heaven, 
 
 Till flic had further Orders given. 
 
 Religion now was at a Stand, 
 
 As if fhe meant to damn the Land. 
 
 At laft up darts the (b] Common Prayer^ 
 
 Appears in Churches every where, 
 
 And thrufts itfelf into the Place 
 
 Of the great Sacrafice, the Mafs, 
 
 In Temple thus th* Abomination, 
 
 Of ghoftly Death and Deflation. 
 
 Seated itfelf, by violent Power 
 
 Of Btfs, the Beaft, or Scarlet- whore. 
 
 As he, who by a fudden Fright 
 Of Goblin, in the Dusk of Night, 
 
 Has 
 
 foever he was in the Points of Religion, fhould be fuffered 
 from thenceforth to preach in publick, but only fuch as 
 (hould be licenced by her Authority ; which Proclamation 
 was obferved with fuch Care and Striclnefs, that no Sermon 
 was preached at St. Paul's-crofs, or any publick Place in 
 London, till the Eajltr following. (This came ouc in 
 "December, 1559 ) Vid. Heylin, fol. 276. 
 
 (b) On the Z4th of June, An. Reg. Etix. I, 1550;, the 
 public Liturgy was to be officiated in all the Churches 
 of the Kingdom. 
 
 There paft an Aft, An. Reg. Ellz. i, 1558, fays 
 HejJin, for recommending and impofing the Book of 
 Common Prayer, and Adminiltration of x the Sucraments, 
 according to fuch Alterations and Corrections as were 
 made therein, by thofe who were appointed to revifeitj 
 in the Performance of which Service, there was great 
 care taken for expunging all fuch PafTages in it as might 
 give any Scandal or Offence to the I'opifi Party. In 
 the Litany firft made and publifhcd by King Ihnr^ V 1 1 L 
 
 and
 
 CANTO II. jb~j 
 
 Has both his Eyes fet in his Head 
 As ft ill, as if the Man was dead j 
 His Hair an end, as if his Skull 
 Were (tuck with Knitting-Necdles full; 
 So every Body ftood amaz'd, 
 And, as diftra&ed, ftar'd and gaz'd, 
 When fuch a Speftre did appear 
 Under the borrow'd Shape of Prayer. 
 But when it fpake in Mother Tongue, 
 And Hsp.tiii's Pfalms in Metre fung ; 
 Blefs us ! Flow all fell down before it, 
 And for their Moloch did adore it : 
 
 The 
 
 ' and afterwards continued in the two Liturgies of King 
 ' Edward VI. there was a Priyer, To be delivered 
 1 from the Tyranny and all the dctejlable Enormities of the 
 
 * BiJhopof'Ro7ne; which was thought fit to be expunged. 
 ' ('2 hen be relates the Joining of the Form of Communion, 
 f and Expunging the Rubrick, as noted above. After 
 
 . .*> he tells us] that, to come up the clofer to thole of 
 ' the Church of Rome, it was ordered by the Queen's In- 
 ' junctions, that the Sacramental Bread fhould be made 
 ' round, in foftiion of Wafers ufed in the Time of Queen 
 ' Mary: She alfo ordered that the Lord's Table fhould 
 ' be placed where the Altar ftood j that the accuitom'd 
 
 * Reverence fhould be made r.t the Name of JESUS, 
 Mulick retained in the Church, and all the old Fefli- 
 ' v.'-.ls obfcrved, with their feveral Eves ; by which Cdm- 
 
 * i liances, and the Expunging of the Psflages before re- 
 ' ni?n;bcred, the Book was made fo paffiible, cffc. Hey- 
 4 lia, p. 203. and in p. 208, he relates the Queen's In- 
 ' junctions more fully ; and when he fpeaks of tha: for 
 
 * re:a 'ning Mcffick in Churches, he gives thcfe Reafons 
 ' or Motives why it was retained, viz. For the Enco.'- 
 ' ragement of the Art, and the Continuance of the Ufe 
 of Singing in the Church of England, and for the Com- 
 ' forting of fuch as delight in Mui. 
 
 ' The Queen authorizes and cflablifhes this her new 
 
 ' Common-Prayer, firlt bv feveral Injnn8ions (in-hick, 
 
 'X fu.
 
 306 'England's RE FORM AT ION; 
 
 The .Vnti-Priefts, that took in hand 
 To ierve this Idol, could command 
 Of hypocritick Tears an Ocean ; 
 Which, with a whining feign'd Devotion, 
 They would fo freely vent in Pulpit, 
 That others wept, and could not help it, 
 'Till Cheeks were drown'cl fromNofe to ar$, 
 In Floods of fympathetick Tears. 
 In Cant and Wheedle moft expert 
 They were, they wanted nought of Art 
 Whereby to gain the Women: Then 
 The Women went and brought the Men : 
 The Children, tho' they knew not whither, 
 Follow'd to Hell their Dad and Mother ; 
 'Till Common-Prayer had gather'd foon 
 Nine Tenths, or more, in every Town. 
 The (h) Queen in other Things thought fit 
 To fhew a little of her Wit, 
 In Compliment to Catholicks: 
 (She'd Skill in hypocritick Tricks) 
 Communion-Bread made up with Leaven, 
 Under King Ned in Cubes was given ; 
 But now her Highnefs does declare, 
 It (ball be round (z ) as Wafers are. 
 No more mud they in Gobbets fhred 
 Their old ftale Loaves of Common-Bread. 
 
 When 
 
 fay tkty, tit Queen's Majefty miniftreth to her Clergy) 
 aslnjunft, 18, 33, 39, $2. Then by an Att of Parlia- 
 ment, ca-l'd an A3 for Uniformity of Prayer and Admi- 
 nijlrathn of Sacraments. The Injunctions and this Aft 
 were pubiiilied in the firft Year of her Reign, i 559. 
 In the 8th Year (lie confirms the faid Act for Unifor- 
 mity by another Act of Parliament. See alfo her Ad- 
 verufements or Articles for Doftrine and Preaching, 
 printed in 1564.' 
 
 (b) See the Queen's Injutifiiw apud 'Sparrow, pag. 63. 
 (i) Jnjunaicn, pag. 79.
 
 CANTO II. 307 
 
 \Vhen they name JESUS all muft bow, 
 As Catholicks are wont to do. 
 
 The Crofs in Baptifm yet remain'd, 
 Mitfick (,) in Churches fhe retain'd, 
 Nut to incite the tender Motion, 
 "Which Mufick raifes to Devotion ; 
 Nor for Solemnity, as David, 
 When he to God &ng Praife, would have it J 
 But rather for encouraging 
 Young Lafles and young Lads to fing ; 
 And to pleafe fuch as love the Lute, 
 The Bag-pipe, Fiddle, or the Flute. 
 Brave Motives ! (/) and denote her Zeal 
 To play Folk merrily to Hell. 
 
 God's Board (m} fhe alfo gave Command 
 Should in the Place of Altar ftand, 
 Unlefs when People were receiving 
 Their This, (Et extern] with Thank [giving. 
 The Board in her own () Chapel {he 
 Adorn'd, as Altars us'd to be, With 
 
 (/) Whenfoever the Name of JESUS fhall be in any 
 XiefTon, Sermon, or otherwife, in the Church pronounced, 
 that due Reverence "be made by all Perfons young and 
 old, with Lowlinefs of Courtefy, and Uncovering of Heads 
 of the Mankind, as thereunto doth necdTirily belong, 
 and heretofore hath been accuftomed. Injunfi. 52. 
 
 (I) See InjunEi. 49, and Hey lilt. 
 
 (m) It is ordered, that the Holy-Table in every Church 
 be decently made, and fet in the Place where the Altar 
 flood, -and there commonly covered as thereto belongeth, 
 and fo to (land : Saving when the Cofnraifnion of the Sa* 
 crament is to be diftributed. After the Communion is 
 done, from Time to Time the fame Holy Table to b 
 placed where it rtood before. Injunfi. in Spar. pig. 75. 
 
 () In the Queen's Chapel, fays Heylin, the Altar wa 
 
 furnifhed with rich Plate, two fair gilt Candlefticks with 
 
 Tapers in them, and a maffy Crucifix of Silver in the 
 
 X z > midit
 
 '30*8 England's REFORMAT ION. 
 
 With Silver Crucifix upon it ; 
 
 Two Candles alfo ihe had on it 
 
 Unlighted, never feen to burn, 
 
 But, as a Flame in ancient Urn, 
 
 Stood ftill without the leaft Decay, 
 
 'Till Knolles took Candlefticks away, 
 
 Goes to the Kitchen-Fire, and in it 
 
 Confumes her Candles in a Minute, 
 
 Which elfe, by Magick Art of Queen, 
 
 Had two perpetual CatuUtt been, 
 
 For Puritanick Zeal and Light 
 
 Mov'd Patch and this adventurous Knight, 
 
 In fpite of Queen, or dread of Halter, 
 
 To fpoil her God's-Board, or Mock- Altar 5 
 
 And tumble all Things to the Ground, 
 
 That they in Royal Chapel found. 
 
 Thus Patch the Fool, and Knolles the Knave, 
 
 Did neither Crofs nor Candle leave, 
 
 Nor any Thing befides, that might 
 
 Grace reprefent, or Gofpel-light. 
 
 One would have thought they had by now 
 Done all, that they defign'd to do; 
 In th : Reforming of the Land : 
 Reforming's never at a Stand ; 
 Fof now the Zealots of the Nation 
 Defire a farther Reformation j 
 And fail a Playing o'er again 
 Their Pranks, juftas in Edward's Reign. 
 The Queen grew ev'ry Day more Brain-fick, 
 And gave at laft Command to ranfack 
 
 Churches 
 
 midft thereof; which laft remained there fome Years, 
 'till it was broke in pieces by Patch the Fool, at the Sol- 
 licication of Sir Francis Knollcs, one who openly appeared 
 in Favour of the Schifm at Frankfort.
 
 CANTO II. 309 
 
 Churches and Chapels through the Land, 
 
 And not to let an ( 0} Image ftand, 
 
 Tho' 'twas our Saviour Chriji's or Mary's ; 
 
 And yet her Own^ and Ned's, and Harry' s> 
 
 They without Scruple made and kept 
 
 In Churches, flails, and where they fleptj 
 
 So Fox raz'd from his Kalendar 
 
 Our Bleffed Lady's Name, and there., 
 
 Saintlike, put BeJJy's in its Stead, 
 
 In Letters Capital, and Red, 
 
 Communion-Bread muft be no more 
 Made in the Form it was before j 
 But cut in cubick Shape of Dice 
 From Peiiny-loaf, and of a Size 
 Sometimes fo large, that few could che"w it, 
 Without a Draught of Claret to it. 
 Sometimes it hap'd a greedy Gull 
 Would get his Gullet, cramm'd fo full, 
 As made him glore, and gafp for Wind, 
 'Till skill'd OldTrot would come behind, 
 And with her Fi/f, between his Shoulders, 
 Thump, to the Wonder of Beholders, 
 Till by her Strokes, laid on in hafte, 
 :Out of his Throat fhe'd drive the Pafte. 
 
 And now God's-Board they turn about, 
 From Eaft to Weft, from North to South ; 
 And, from the Place where Altars were, 
 Remove it to the Midft of Quire ; 
 And back again into the Phce 
 Where, Altar -wife ^ at firft it was. 
 But now its End) and not its 5/rtV, 
 They to the Eaftern Wall apply 'd. 
 
 Ne'er 
 
 (o) Againft Images, fee the Queen's InjunfHons, 2, 
 2 3> 3>, and F. Parfmt in his Examination of Fox't 
 Kdendar. X 3
 
 jio England's REFORMATION; 
 
 Ne'er Cock-boat* forc'd from broken Cable^ 
 Was toft like their Communion-Table, 
 
 Religious Ornaments they burn, 
 And facred Things to Afhcs turn ; 
 Break Chalices, and Corporals rent, 
 Blafpheme the Bleffid Sacrament : 
 And thus, what Int'rejt firft begun, 
 Zeal Puritanick carry'd on ; 
 'Till nought, in fine, but Defolation 
 Attended this mad Reformation. 
 
 At this Rate Church-Affairs went on, 
 'Till their wild Reformation 
 Became, to Thinking People, hateful ; 
 Thoufands abhor , who late feem'd grateful j 
 And back into the Church amain, 
 From whence they fell, return again. 
 
 The Prelates, rinding no Conforming, 
 As they expected, fell a Storming; 
 And carting in their Minds about, 
 What Way they might compel 'em to't j 
 Found nought would do, at any Rate, 
 Without the Help of Magiftrate : 
 So they refolved to addrefs 
 Themfelves to Parliament and Bffs ; 
 And in fuch folemn fort to do't, 
 As could not fail of gaining Suit. 
 
 They to their cruel Clergy, and ^ 
 
 Who elfe in Blood would have a Hand, C 
 
 Send out their Paftoral Command j 
 
 To meet their Graces ; and to bring, 
 For Execution, any thing 
 That might feem proper, or could be 
 Vfeful in Aa of Tragedy.
 
 C A N T O II. 3U 
 
 The Black obey : As faft they come, 
 
 As Soldiers cali'd by Beat of Drum; 
 
 And every Parfon brings his Pack 
 
 Of murdering Tools upon his Back. 
 
 Some Scourges bring, and fome Balloons, 
 
 Some come with Hattards, Swords, and Guns y 
 
 Others with Gibbets, Halters, Racks, 
 
 And fome with Gullet-Knife and Ax. 
 
 And after thefe do. other fome 
 
 With lying Books and Ballads come, 
 
 Which here and there abroad they throw 
 
 Among the Rabble, as they go j 
 
 Thereby the better .to prepare 'em, 
 
 Te murder eV'ry Papi/t near 'em. 
 
 In Rear of aH this mad Procelllon, 
 
 The Prelates come with their Petition ; 
 
 And all the Arguments they had, 
 
 Whereby t' excite the Queen to Blood. 
 
 In Order thus, as you have feen, 
 They all appear before the Queen, 
 The Parl'ament, and Chiefs of State, 
 And thus their Grievances relate : 
 
 It is not long fince Fortune gave u 
 Yourfelf, O blefled Befs, to fave us 
 From Popery ; which you have done, 
 'Till now, to Admiration : 
 Nor doubt we but to you is given, 
 In fpite tf Pope, his Church, or Heaven, 
 To guard us and our Country ftill 
 
 From their Religion. That I will, 
 
 Quoth Befs : But you fupernal Powers 
 Blefs us, and fliield whats'ever's our's ! 
 In Name of Wonder, what d'you mean 
 Thus to appear before your Queen ? 
 
 X 4 Why
 
 31,2 England's REFORMATION," 
 
 "Why bring you here, in fuch Confufion, 
 Thofe Inftruments of Execution ? 
 Amaz'd me flops. Then they go on 
 With this their dire Oration : 
 
 Know, that the Papifts every Hour 
 Do gather Courage, Strength, and Pow'r ; 
 And ftill increase and multiply 
 In Numbers, moft predigioufly. 
 Who fell, when you began to reign, 
 Do now return as faft again ; 
 As having been impos'd upon, 
 By this our Reformation, 
 E're they confider'd what they'd done. 
 Befides, they preach, write, and difpute, 
 And every Day fay Mafs to boot, 
 Which draw vaft Numbers of the People 
 Into their Chapels, from the Steeple. 
 Here's Stapleton, and Doctor Harding, 
 Value our Jewell not a Farthing j 
 Nor Bifliop Hern do they regard, 
 More than they do a Grecian 's Beard ; 
 Thefe two, and Doctor Sqnderfon, 
 Have brought our Reformation 
 Into Contempt and Lofs of Credit, 
 That very few of late do heed it. 
 But that which grieves us, we proteft, 
 Twenty times more than all the reft, 
 Our Articles and Ccmmon-Prayer 
 They'll not fubfcribe : Nor will they fwear, 
 Madam, that you are C7;r//?'s Vicegerent, 
 By virtue of your Crown inherent. 
 But that which more difturbs ourEafe, 
 Five hundred thoufand times than thcfc, 
 The Pope, againft yourfelf and Nation, 
 Has fent an Excommunicati'in, 
 
 \
 
 C A N T O II. 313 
 
 And curft us all for Hereticks, 
 
 Uncapable of Bifhopricks : 
 
 And the whole Church, even at this Day, 
 
 Tremble at his Anathema, 
 
 And thinVt as juft, as that by which 
 
 St. PETER curft Simon the Witch. 
 
 So that, if Order be not taken, 
 
 You'll be by all the World forfaken : 
 
 Your Bifhops, too, muft every Man 
 
 For Heathen pafs, and Publican* 
 
 In this, quoth Be/s, what fhall I do ? 
 We'd have, fay they, your Highnefs knovy 
 The Cafe is defp'rate, be't as 'twill; 
 There are but two Ways, both are ill : 
 You muft think either of Compliance^ 
 Or to his Curfes bid Defiance. 
 The firft of thefe to our Eftates, 
 The fecond to our Souls relates :. 
 Complying is the Laying down 
 We of our Caps, you of your Crown ; 
 Leaves Reformation in the Lurch, 
 
 And brings us back into the Church : 
 Then We and all our Clergy muft 
 
 From all our Tythes and Rents be thruft ; 
 
 And Romijh Clergy be reftor'd ; 
 
 prom fuch an 111 defend us. Lord. 
 
 For what muft we maintain our Wives with? 
 
 And what fupport our merry Lives with ? 
 
 For our Parts, we're not us'd to Thrashing, 
 
 Unlefs it be on Pulpit-Cufhion ; 
 
 Nor our fine Wives to aught but Dreffing. 
 
 Again, if, on the other Side, 
 The Pope's Anathema'?, defy'd, 
 And we currt by the Sec of Rome, 
 ^Ve hazard all i'th' Lu'e to come : 
 
 For
 
 3*4 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 For what on Earth the Church does tie, 
 
 Is bound in Heaven as certainly ; 
 
 And thofe who are excluded here 
 
 Out of the Church, can ne'er come there, 
 
 If all thofe Texts be true and right, 
 
 Which Scripture's facred Pen-men write. 
 
 At what you fay Fm much furpria'd, 
 And do defire to be advis'd ; 
 In weighty Matters, fuch as this, 
 Fray counfel me aright, quoth Befs. 
 
 If we, fay they, muft you advife, 
 Choofe you the latter, if you're wife; 
 Regard not you his Curfe a Rufo, 
 jf Bird in Hand's worth tivo in Bu/h. 
 Here we have Riches, Eafe, and Laughter, 
 But know not what fhall follow after; 
 Let's therefore hold what is polLfr, 
 And truft the Lard with all the reft. 
 As for the Catholick Religl(n 9 
 Extirpate it out of the Region : 
 let net a Man of that Opinion 
 Remain in all your large Dominion. 
 Nay, quoth the Queen, to ruin all 
 Will fpeak me too tyrannical, 
 And brand my Name, in deathlefs Pages, 
 For bloody, to fucceeding Ages. 
 
 Your Majefty, fay they, muft know, 
 That all Things fhall be done by Law: 
 If arbitrarily 'twere done, 
 Then good were your Objection : 
 But when there's Lew for what you do, 
 Then 'tis the Law that kills, not you. 
 
 Judge*
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 Judges are not accountable 
 For Blood, tho' guiltlefs Blood they fpill, 
 Provided that they keep in Bounds 
 Of Law, and go on legal Grounds ; 
 Such (/>) Penal Laws we will invent, 
 As Death, or long Imprifonment, 
 Shall be the Punifliment of thofe 
 That do our Kirk, or us oppofe ; 
 We'll make it (q] Treafon to become 
 A Member of the Church of Rome. 
 By Law well bring't within the Reach 
 Of Death, for Papift-Priefts to preach, 
 Say (r) Mafs, or even to be found 
 In any Place (f) on Englijh Ground. 
 
 Nor 
 
 (/>) Penal LAWS. 
 
 Statute i Eltx. i. abolishes the Pope's Authority, and 
 enacts the Queen Head of the Church, or (as they word 
 it) chief Governefi in all Ecclefiaftical Affairs. By this and 
 Stat. 5. E/ix. i. thofe who maintain the JurifJifiion of 
 the See of Rome, incur a Preemunire. In that i Stat. 
 the Oath of Supremacy was impofed : Firft Refufal of that 
 Oath is a Preemunire, The fecond Refufal, and alfo the 
 fecond Maintaining the Junfdidion of the See of Rome, if 
 convifled, is High-trealon. 
 
 (q) Stat. 13. E/iz. 2. To obtain or ufe any Bull of 
 Abfolution, or Reconciliation from the Bifhop of Rome, 
 or abfo've, or be abfolved thereby, (hall be High-treafon. 
 The Comforters and Maintainers of fuch Offenders (hall 
 incur a Pr<?munire, and their Councilors Mifjtrifum of 
 Treafon 
 
 (r) Stat. 23. Ell*, i. To fay Mafs is the Forfeit of 
 200 Marks, and o;!e Year's Irapriionment. To hear 
 Mafs is the Forfeit of 100 Marks and one Year's Impri- 
 fonment. By this Aft every Person, repairing not to 
 Church, according to Stat. i. E/iz. 2, (hall forfeit 20 
 Pound/ a Month. 
 
 (/) Stat. 27, Eli* 2. All Jifuits and Priefts, and other 
 JScclefiallical Perlons, born wiiiiiu any of the Queen's Do- 
 
 luiuions,
 
 316 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 jNor will we Mercy have, or fpare 'em, 
 Who either harbour Priefts or hear 'em. 
 Behold the Laws ! for we have drawn 'era, 
 In Form, as here : Do you but own 'em, 
 y your declaring your Confent, 
 And then they're Affs of Parliament. 
 
 We've alfo brought thefe Tools, you fee, 
 fnto your Prefence, purpofely ; 
 You, by the Penal Laws and thefe, 
 May bang and bead them when you pleafe. 
 
 The Pope, you fee, has fmote us all, 
 With his keen Sword fpirituai j 
 Thereby expecting, but in vain, 
 To bring us back to him again, 
 And make us all obedient 
 To Faith, and to Church-government : 
 But this we'll never more endure, 
 Tho' he from Chrift derive his Pow'r. 
 We therefore pray you, potent Befs t 
 Revenge us on his Holinefs ; 
 Grafp Tcmp'ral Weapon in your Hand, 
 Smite all the Papifts in the Land : 
 Beftir yourfclf : About you lay, 
 Like *jfoan of Orleancc in Fray, ' 
 And neither Lord nor Beggar fpare, 
 Nor Age, nor Sex, nor Friend forbear; 
 But pitilefs as Death go on, 
 And hack, and hang, and hew 'em down, 
 
 With 
 
 minions, and ordained or made fuch by the Jurifdiftion of 
 the See of Rome, which come into or remain in any of the 
 faid Dominions, fhall be adjudged guilty of High-treafon ; 
 and their Receivers, Aiders, and Maincainers, fliall be 
 adjudged Fthns, without Benefit of Clergy. With a 
 great many more, wbiib you may find at large in the Sfa- 
 'tute Booki,
 
 CANTO IT, 3 17 
 
 With thefe our Inftruments of Blood, 
 As Woodmen do their Underwood. * 
 Then at her Feet (thefe Words be'ng faid) 
 Their Penal Laws and Tools they laid, 
 And bad her go and ufe the fame, 
 In Nero's and the Devil's Name ; 
 For in your Deeds can be no Flaw, 
 While you do nothing but by Law. 
 
 Nay, if I be fecur'd by Law, 
 I care not .what it is I do, 
 Quoth ftie; I therefore giveConfent 
 To all your Acls of Parl'ament ; 
 And with thofe Inftruments you bring 
 I'll lay about like any thing. 
 
 No Magiftrate in all the Land, * 
 
 But mall have Halters in his Hand, / 
 
 And Jails and Gibbets it Command. y 
 
 She faid, then authoriz'd her Men all 
 To execute her Statutes Penal^ 
 And Priefts and Jefuits were martyr'd, 
 Cut up, beheaded, drawn and quarter 'd. 
 Such Hafte the cruel Butchers made 
 To rip them up, e're they were dead ; 
 That one might fee them fometimes look 
 On their own Hearts from Body took} 
 And hear the pious Martyrs pray 
 For thofe that tore their Hearts away. 
 For then the Way of taking Life 
 Was firft Half-h:\nring, then the Knife 
 Ript open the bleft Martyr's Breaft; ' 
 His Heart and Liver, and the reft 
 Of Inward-parts, into the Fire 
 
 They flung j Thus did thofe Saints expire. 
 
 Of
 
 ji8 England's REFORMATION? 
 
 Of vhefe Beatified one 
 Was Reverend Father Campion, 
 That learned Jefuit, who bore 
 Long time his Shackles in the Tmtfr ; 
 Cerwin, Short, Bryant, Victims fell ; 
 Johnfon and four A ; I mourn to tell, 
 That fcarce the Knife with thefe had done, 
 When Phtlby, Kirby, Rlchardfon, 
 Nelfon, and Gotham, Ha fy, Mayn, 
 Kirkntan, and Lacy, Thompjon, Payn t 
 Thtrkel, and Hawood fuffcred ; 
 So Bell and Hart, and Haddock did ; 
 With Emfcrd, Nutter, Mundcn, Fen, 
 And other (/) Priefts a numerous Train ; 
 Who, dying for the Faith of Chrift, 
 Increas'd the holy Martyrs Lift. 
 Nor fuffer'd Priefts alone, for then 
 They facrific'd the Gentlemen : 
 Of lefler Rank many were try'd, 
 And of both Sexes Numbers dy'd. 
 In York the good Dame Cbutkrey's Breath 
 They ftopt, byprcjfingher to Death. 
 He who but harboured a Prieft 
 Paft for a Traitor, at the leaft ; 
 And who was known to hear a Mcifs 
 Muft for an impious Felon pafs : 
 Such Laws thofe Herods did invent, 
 To murther all the Innocent. 
 
 Befides the Blood profufely fpill'd, 
 All Prifons in the Land were fill'd ; 
 Where cruel Ufage, Stench, and Whips, 
 And Hunger, flaughter'd them in He;*ps. 
 
 In 
 
 (/) There fuffered above 1 50 Prle/ls, befides otherj. 
 F.Par/oHt in Difcus, Pag. 197.
 
 C A TO II. 
 
 -In (hort, not many 'fcap'd the Jaw* 
 Of all-devouring Penal Laws, 
 But either were depriv'd of Bread, 
 Or thrown in Jails, or murthered. 
 For 'twas defign'd by'Queenand 
 Religion to eradicate. 
 But, by a Pow'r Divine, their Malice 
 Has ftill been curb'd, as that of Hell is, 
 
 By Plots, and Letters counterfeit, 
 By cunning Trick, and fubtle Cheat. 
 By fuborn'd Evidence, and Lies, 
 Leicejler (u) and Walfingbam devife 
 Strange Traps t'enfnare the Innotent, 
 For Traitors to the Government ; 
 As Leyburn^ Arden^ Paget^ and 
 Norfolk^ and good Northumberland^ 
 And Antndd his Son, and Shelly^ 
 And lamentable 'tis to tell-ye, 
 
 That 
 
 (a) Camlden, in his Hiflory of the Life of Queen 
 Edit. 3. fays of the Lo/v/Paget, Arunde], apd other 
 //>//, that <vaere forCd to fy the Land : ' That they hea- 
 " vily complain'd of the lubtle Artifices of Leicefter and 
 
 * ff- aijtngbam ; that ftrange kinds of Tricks and Cheats 
 
 * were invented, and fecret Snares fo clofely laid, that 
 
 * they muft, whether they would or HO, and before they 
 
 * were aware, be involved in the Guilt of High-treafon 7 . 
 ' And (continues he) verily there were at this Time fome 
 
 * Ways taken to try how Men flood affe&ed : Counterfeit 
 J.eiters were privily fent in the Name of the Queen of 
 ' Seats and the Fugitives, and left in Papijis Houfes : 
 ' Spies were fent abroad up and down the Country, to take 
 Notice of People's Difcourfe, and lay hold of their 
 
 * Words. Reporters of vain and idle Stories were ad- 
 
 * mitted and credited. Hereupon many were brought into 
 ' Suspicion, and amongft tke reft, Henry Earl of Nortbuat* 
 
 * ktrland, his Son Ralph Earl of ArMtuttl, paj. 294.
 
 England's REFORM A TION, 
 
 That the black Venom of their Spleen 
 
 Was fhed againft their lawful Queen, 
 
 The pious Mary Queen of (*) Scots : 
 
 For, when thro' Knox and Murray's Plots, 
 
 Expell'd her Land, fhe hither fled 
 
 For Refuge, and a promis'd Aid j 
 
 In barb'rous and Unnat'ral Manner 
 
 ('Gainft Law of Nations, Juftice, Honour^ 
 
 And Promife to her of Prate ffion 
 
 Againji the Scottifh InfurreftionJ) 
 
 She was into a Prifon thrown 
 
 By Befs, that had ufurp'd her Crown ; 
 
 Where eighteen Years confin'd fhe lay, 
 
 Befet with Mifcries ev'ry Way; 
 
 Till fhe was freed by cruel Death, 
 
 And fent to Joys above from Pains beneath ; 
 
 The 
 
 (x) ' Again, fays Cambdtn, fuch as bore a mortal Ha- 
 tred againlt the Queen of Sects, took Occafion to hallen 
 her De?.th. And to ill ike the greater Terror into the 
 Queen (Elizabeth) they raifed falfe Rumours and terri- 
 fying Reports ali over England, viz. That the Spa*i/b 
 Fleet was landed at Milford-Havtn. That the Scots 
 were broken into England, that the Queen of Scots 
 was efcaped out of Prifon, and had raiicd an Army ; 
 that the Northern Paris were up 'in Rebellion. ^ That 
 there was a nj\v Cor.fpir.cy on foot to kill the 
 Queen (//*.) and fct the City of Linden on Fire; yea 
 that the Queen (Eliz.) was dead, with other fuch 
 like Stories, 1 pag. 376. 
 
 Jgain, ' Upon the Account of Difference in Religion, 
 the hot Protcftants thought that the Queen of Scots, 
 though her Title were moft undoubted, yet becaufe 
 {he w;w of another Religion, was to be rejected, pag. 
 73. Others, that (he (hould at once be deprived both 
 of Regal Authority and of Life, and put to Death. And 
 this Knox and fome Minificrs of the Word thundered 
 out of the Pulpits.' Pag. 95.
 
 CANTO II. 32 r 
 
 The AX more merciful in this, 
 Than cruel and perfidious Befs. 
 
 The Warrant (y) figned by the Chief 
 Head of their Kirk, to take her Life ; 
 Buckhurji and Beal, the Earl of Kent, 
 A canting Dean, and Bijhop went 
 To put that final Refolution, 
 The Writ of Death, in Execution- 
 Madam, fay they, from Court we comeY 
 To bring you Notice of your Doom ; 
 Lo here the Warrant for your Death, 
 Sign'd by our good Queen EFxaketh j 
 Prepare you then, , for we muft fee 
 Your Head cut off immediately. 
 
 I am no Subject to your (*) Law, 
 Says (he, but, fince the Matter's fo, 
 Come, welcome Death, the Gate to Blifs j 
 My Lord for me dy'don the Crofe, 
 And fhall not I with Joy embrace this Death 
 For my Redeemer, and his Holy Faith ? 
 
 Y Welcorte" 
 
 . (y) 'With fuch Scart-croivs and affrighting Arguments 
 ' as thefe, they drew the Queen's (Elix.) wavering and 
 
 * perplexing Mind to that Pafs, that fhe figned a War- 
 
 * rant for putting the Sentence of Death in Execution.* 
 
 Pag. 379. 
 
 r;wi 
 
 hen the Warrant of Execution was read, fhe 
 undauntedly (fays Cambden) and with a compofed Spirit 
 made this Anfwer, 1 did not think the Queen my Sifter 
 would have confented ft my Death, i>:to am no Suljeft to 
 your Law axdjurifdiftion, but, feeing her Pleasure is fo, 
 Deathjhall be to me mojl welcome. Neither is that Soul 
 worthy of the high and everlafting Joys ab^vt t ' 
 
 Soty cannot en Jure one Strike oftht ExiCHtioner.
 
 322 England'?, REFORMATION*. 
 
 Welcome a thcufand times the fatal Stroke, 
 She faid ; and made her ready for the Block. 
 
 Where when with Tears (he did defire 
 To ha.ve her ConfeJJarius (#) by her, 
 'Fo give the Holy Sr.:--am.-;.i ; 
 No, no\ ^ ent^ 
 
 No Sacrament, no i'rivit's '\ .^giving, 
 We kill but half, while halt is living j. 
 The Body is but half the Man, 
 The Soul the other Half : Why ther* 
 Shou'd we not punifh this, be'ng faulty 
 As that ? It's the whole M. i y. 
 
 In Sin they join i bar, 
 
 Hence we muft puni/li u^h,. or neither : 
 
 Let's 
 
 (a) She defired that flic might have Conference with 
 her ConfeJJor. For her Confer, i: .vas fl - / cleny'd li.at 
 he fhouldcome ;.thcr, ^nd the E.-r, rccoa u.ein-ied unto her 
 theBifliop and Der.n oiP.eterborougb, vocomfort her; whom 
 ftie refufing, the Earl of Kent, iii a hoi burning Zeal td 
 Religion turning towardi her, bit. v.hs forrh into thefe 
 Words, among other Speeches. YoufL.ife --til bubr Death 
 of our Religion, as contrariiuife ytur Death will the Lift 
 thereof. At this ine afked Bxrgoin, her Phyfician, whe- 
 ther he did not now find the Force of Truth to be great ? 
 IL'iy fay (quoth Ihe) that I tnnjl tie, becaufc I have plot. 
 ted againjl the Queen's '/.//>, yet tie Earl of Kent ttllt 
 me, that there is >'.'.', hut that 
 
 the" are afraid of their Religion, btcau/c <-f 7 lc. KcULcr 
 b*tb mine Offences agaii. ' , but their } 
 
 caufe of IKC, drawn ills l:>.. i !,fn me, Cam. p. 3*3, 
 384, 385. Baker in his Chronicle fays, that the Lord 
 Buckhurjl and Seal were fen t to thfc Queen of Scots, to 
 let her underftand that Sentence WES pror.^anc'd ngaiuil 
 her, and confirmed by Parlivmtnt, and that tiie Kxe- 
 cution of it was earneitly defned by the Noli! it}' ard the 
 Commons; intimatir>g, that, ifjhe lived, the Religion re- 
 ttirved in England, could not fuifijl, pag. 373.
 
 C A N T O II. 323 
 
 Let's then behtad&t outward Man, 
 
 And damn the Inward, if we can. 
 
 Firft, we muft carefully prevent 
 
 Her Taking of the Sacrament ; 
 
 No Confijjarius, I proteft, 
 
 Shall at her Death her Soul afllft. 
 
 You, my Lord Bifliop, or Dean (b] Fletcher^ 
 
 Go try if you can over-reach her : 
 
 If you her ancient Faith can fhock, 
 
 At the laft Moment on the Block, 
 
 And fill her Soul with Clouds of Doubt, 
 
 Then fhe'll be damn'd, without Difpute. 
 
 At this, away gees wicked Dean, 
 
 To preach ftrange Doftrines to the Queen ; 
 
 And offers her, in the Conclufion, 
 
 His Common-Pray 'r Book's Abfoluticn. 
 
 But Dean and Bifhop {he rejects 
 
 With Scorn ; and all they fay neglects ; 
 
 Telling them, (he will hold till Death 
 
 The Catholick and Roman Faith. 
 
 At this the Earl of Kent from Seat 
 
 Starts up, and tells her in great Heat, 
 
 Madam, Tour Life will be the Death, 
 
 Tour Death the Life, of our New Faith. 
 
 No more her Perfecutors faid, 
 
 Before a (c] Crucifix me pray'd, 
 
 Y 2 Lifting 
 
 (b} Wben, at the Block, Fletcher, Dean of Peterborough, 
 "brgan a long Speech, touching her Life part, prefent, and, 
 to come : She interrupted him once or twice, and prays 
 him not to trouble himfelf, proteftirig that (lie was firm- 
 ly fixed and refolved in the the Ancient Cathclick Rowaa 
 Religion, and for it was ready to fhed her latt Blood, 
 Cambden, pag. 384. 
 
 (c) She requeued, fays Baker, that (he might have 
 fome Catholick Prieft to adminiUer the Sacrament to her, 
 but was deny'd, which fome deemed, not Inhuman on-
 
 324 England's REFORMATION.' 
 
 Lifting her Heart and Hands to Heaven, 
 Begg'd all her Sins might be forgiven ; 
 Into our Saviour's Hands fhe recommended 
 Her pious Soul, and thither it afcended 
 From her calm Breaft ; whofc Head upon the Block- 
 Struck off, her Soul fled at the fecoud Stroke. 
 But let us leave this purple Flood,. 
 And thofe tempeiVous Seas of Blood ; 
 And of more pleafant Matters fing, 
 'Till the Hybernian Mountains ring. 
 
 Remember that above 'tis faid, 
 That every one, that could but read, 
 Were by the Queen put into Gowns, 
 And made the Teachers of the Towns j 
 A wond'rous eafy Way f earning 
 Their Bread j> Who would but wifh for Learning ? 
 
 This 
 
 Iy, but Tyrannical m& Heatkeni/h. She falling down up- 
 on her Knees, and holding up an Ivory Crucifix in her 
 Hands, prayed with her Servants in Latin, out of the 
 Office of the Bleflcd Virgin. Prayers being ended, fhe 
 kitted the Crucifix, and, figning herfelf with the Sign of 
 the Crofs, (aid, Ai thy Arms, O Cbrift, were fpread 
 forth upon the Crtfs, fo embrace me with the open Arrrtt 
 of thy Mercy, and forgive me mj Sins. And laying down 
 her Head upon the Block fhe repeated the Pfalm, Do- 
 mine in te fperavi^ nan confundarin JEtcrnum. See Ba- 
 ker, Pag. 373, 374, Edit. 7. Cambden adds, that fhe 
 repeated many times, Into thy Hands, O Lord, 1 com- 
 mend my Spirit, and her Head was rtricken off at two 
 Strokes : The Dean cry ing out. So let Queen Elizabeth'* 
 Enemies perijh : The Earl of Kent anfwering Amen, and 
 the People fighing *nd fobbing. He alfo gives her Cha- 
 rafler iu thefe Words : A Lady fixed and conftant in h*r 
 Religien, of Jingular Piety towards GOD, invincible 
 Magnanimity of Mind, Wifdom above her Sex, 
 rnirable Beauty. Pag. 389.
 
 ,C A N T O IJ. 325 
 
 'This hopeful Trade inclin'd the Muddy- 
 JDull- Blockheads to begin to ftudy, 
 And Weavers, Taylors, Carters^ Colliery 
 Got their Jull Brood fct up for Scholars, 
 In Expectation, that, as foon 
 As they could icad and. get a Gown, 
 They might pick up an handlbme Living, 
 Without aught elfe of Parent? Giving: 
 But this, at laft, fill'd all the Land 
 With fable Knights o'tb' little Band, 
 And fmirking Parfors did abound, 
 As Gnats are want in. Fenny Ground, 
 ''Till Benefices, ne?er fo had, 
 For one in ten could not be had,; 
 So that they were, for Want of .Bread, 
 Half ftarv'd, and Gowns as bare as Thread. 
 When lo, the Providence ef Queen, 
 Whofe Eye, all-feeing, this had feen ; 
 Compaffion took on her poor Learned, 
 That had no Food bur what they earned, 
 Nor Work to fet themfelves about, 
 Whereby to earn what Belly fought, 
 Unlefs by Spunging up and down 
 'Mong Brother-Clergy of the Tewn j 
 Bethought bejfelf, not far off" lay 
 An Jfland (a) in the Weftern-Sea, 
 Stor'd with good Eatables great Plenty, 
 Chcefe, Butter, Eggs a Penny Twenty ; 
 Curds, Cream, and Hotted-Bonnaclaber, 
 Wou'd make an hungry Parfon caper. 
 This, by deep Skill in Politicks, 
 She found would feed .her Canonicks : 
 
 y 3 For 
 
 (a] Let us row pafs over into Ireland, (fays Hcylin) 
 where \v -fhall find the Queen rs adive in adv iicing 
 the Re form'd Religion, as fhe had been injrithcr.of <he 
 Kingdoms (England upA Scotland) p. 300.
 
 326 England's REFORMATION, 
 
 For yet, tho' fo great Plenty, there 
 
 No Parfon was, nor Common-Prayer : 
 
 Therefore bids CW/VEdicls write 
 
 To Inland (fo that Ifland hight) 
 
 That they fhould quit, thro' all the Region^ 
 
 Their ancient Faith for new Religion, 
 
 And in their Churches entertain 
 
 Her Common-Prayer and Clergy-Men. 
 
 She alfo fends out her Command 
 
 To every Parfon in the Land, 
 
 That wanted Living, and lay idle, 
 
 To get a Pray 'r- Book and a Bible, 
 
 And make them ready, out of Hand, 
 
 For Miflion\to a foreign Land. 
 
 Full glad they were to hear of Work, 
 
 And that their Province in the Kirk 
 
 Was to convert an unknown Land, 
 
 That not a Word could underfrand, 
 
 Nor knew the Language of tkcir Prayers, 
 
 Or Preaching, more than they did theirs $ 
 
 (For Miracles do not belong 
 
 To Proteftants, nor Gift of Tongue) 
 
 However this they heeded not, 
 
 But every Man his Bible got, 
 
 And Common- Prayer, to read them o'er 
 
 In Englifl) on the Irijh Shore. 
 
 Provided thus, they hafte away, 
 Each on his Back his Omnia, 
 To wit, Bread, Cheefis, and other Meat, 
 (For Travellers muft often eat) 
 But, as for Cloaths, they had no more, 
 Than only what they daily wore, 
 Which one might guefs was e'en but bad, 
 When one o'th' fpruceft thus was clad : 
 
 A long-crown'd Hat on Head he wore, 
 Hung down behind, and cock'd before : 
 
 3 Abe-
 
 CANTO II. 327 
 
 A beneficial Hat ; for, when 
 
 A faucy Wind, or Shower of Rain, 
 
 Aflaulted him on either Ear, 
 
 He turn'd the hanging Side on't there ; 
 
 And, when the Rain beat in his Face, 
 
 He turn'd it ftill to th' grieved Place : 
 
 Yet, though it hung before his Sight, 
 
 Holes it had in't to give him -Light^ 
 
 So that he never mift his Way, 
 
 If fo he wore it all the Day. 
 
 He'd under it a Sattin Cap, 
 
 Made cf "bis Grandfsre's Doublet-Lap, 
 
 And edg'd within with Shred of White, 
 
 Turn'd outwards, obvious to Sight, 
 
 Much like a Sergeant's Coif 'twas made, 
 
 In which he preach'd, and flept, and prayed. 
 
 A Shirt he had made of coarfe Harden, 
 
 A Collat-Banci not worth a Farthing, 
 
 And little Cuffs round either Wrift 
 
 And Woollen Mittens on each Fift, 
 
 Which luckily fupply'd the Place 
 
 Of Handkerchief to wipe his Face : 
 
 For Things fuperfluo'is he had *:;.r.e., 
 
 More than Diogenes had on. 
 
 As for the Caflbck on his Back, 
 
 ''Twas party-colour'd, the. Ground Mack: 
 
 For, when in anv Part worn out, 
 
 On went, of any Colour, Clout. 
 
 To cover all, he wore a black 
 
 Canonic k Garment on his Back ; 
 
 By Father wove, and Mother fpun, 
 
 Call'd in the Days of Yore a Gown ; 
 
 But now fo rent, like SwiJJes Breeches, 
 
 That how to nam't no Author teaches : 
 
 Yet long enough it was, they fay, 
 
 Sometimes to fweep the dirty Way. 
 
 Y 4 As
 
 England's REFORMATION^ 
 
 As to his Ornament of Foot, 
 
 On one of thean he wore a Boot ; 
 
 But on the other had a Shoe, 
 
 Hid by his Coats, that none might know : 
 
 And 'twas not unadvis'diy neither, 
 
 That Boot and Shoe were worn together j 
 
 For, as fometimes it hap'd, when he 
 
 Fell into genteel Company, 
 
 The cleanly Shoe wou'd ibon appear, 
 
 Which careful Boot had fav'd from Mire ; 
 
 For Ditch he always plumb'd with Boot, 
 Thereby to keep the other out. 
 
 As for his Stockings, Authors do 
 
 Give fmall Account, whether one or two : 
 
 Some think but one, which was hclp'd out, 
 
 By fupplenaental Leg of Boot. 
 
 About his Waift he wore a Zone, 
 
 Kept all Things faft that he had on. 
 
 A ufeful Surcingle it was, 
 
 Faften'd with Buckle made of Brafs, 
 
 Which, as his Paunch was full or fwamp, 
 
 He'd wider make, or ftraightcr cramp, 
 
 By letting out a Hole, or fo, 
 
 Juftas he found his Belly grow ; 
 
 Before him at his Girth did hing 
 
 Jnkhorn, .and Pen-Cafe^ in a String ; 
 
 Ruler and Pencil too, that made 
 
 Of broken Arrow , this of Lead j 
 
 Tools that he could not be without, 
 
 So wifely carry'd them about. 
 
 What elfe he had, I think I may 
 
 Cat off with an Et cetera j 
 As being Things of little worth, 
 That likewife hung at Belly-Girth. 
 Provided thus for a long Voyage, 
 paving no other Equipage, 
 
 Sav$
 
 C A N T O II. % 29 
 
 jSave Stick of Bavin for his Horfe, 
 And little Knapfack at his Arfe, 
 With Fare -ye- wells, and (baking Hands, 
 He takes his Leave of all his Friends, 
 And, as 'tis ufual, having cry'd 
 A while, he makes for Water-fide. 
 
 Had you at Le'erpool been, or Wefl- 
 Cbe/ier, O Heav'ns ! You wou'd ha' bleft 
 Yourfelf, and crofs'd and fign'd your Even, 
 Such Shoals of Parfons to have feen, 
 As thither from all Parts came Clipping 
 For Dublin^ and ftaid there for Shipping. 
 
 Being come at laft afhore in (a) Dublin, 
 They all the Country fell a Troubling, 
 
 fte 
 
 (a) King Harry VHI. broke the Ice (fays Hey/in) by 
 taking to himfelf the Title of Supreme Head on Earth 
 pf the Church of JLreland, exterminating the Popis Au- 
 thority, and fuppreffmg the Monafleries and Religious 
 Houfes. In Matters Do&rinal and Forms of Worfhip, 
 as there was nothing done by him, fo neither was there 
 anuch endeavour'd in the Time of K. Edward. And 
 whatfoever was done, was prefently undone ?gain in 
 the Reign of Q. Mary. But Q^ Eliz. having lettled 
 her Affairs in England, and undertaken the Proteftioa 
 .of the Scots f who, as he tells us, p. 299, had bound 
 themfelves by their Subfcription to embrace the Liturgy 
 .and all the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church of Evg- 
 jand, which for a Time remain'd the only Worlhip for 
 jthe Kirk of Scotland) conceir'd herfelf obliged in Point 
 of Piety, that Ireland fhould alfo be made Partaker of 
 fo great a Benefit. A Parliament is therefore held on the 
 12th of January (An. Reg. 2. 1560.) Where paft an 
 ^7 reftormg to the Crown the ancient Jurifdittions o- 
 ver all Ecclefiaftical and Spiritual Perfons : By which 
 ftatute were eftablifh'd, both the Oath of Supremacy^ 
 end the High CommiJ/ion a before in Exglami. Then
 
 330 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 For as a Leprofy does fpread 
 
 To Sole of Foot from Crown of Head j 
 
 Or like a Peftilential Air, 
 
 Thofe Parfons, and their Common-Prayer^ 
 
 Spread Ireland over in a trice, 
 
 As thick as &gypt was with Llce^ 
 
 And more molefting were b . -r 
 
 Than Frogs^ or Lice t or Locujh there. 
 
 ThePublick Mafi was put to flight, 
 As Day is banifli'd by the Night ; 
 A Work perform'd, not by the Dint 
 Of Parfon's Prayer, or Argument^ 
 But by a ftrongly armed Power, 
 Provided by the Queen before. 
 An eafy Way to make Folk come 
 To Kirk, when fummon'd by a Drum ; 
 
 Yt 
 
 alfo paft an All for the Uniformity of Common-Prayer, 
 with a Permiffion of faying the tame in Latin, in fuch 
 Church or Places where the Minifter had not the Know- 
 ledge of the Englijb Tongue. But for Tranflatirg it in- 
 to Irijb there w?s no Care taken, either in this Parlia- 
 ment, or ns any following. 
 
 For want whereof, as alfo for not having the Scrip- 
 tures in theif native Lang'jaer, moil of the Naturtl /- 
 rijb here retain'd their old Cuitoms, and adher'd to the 
 Church of Rome. The People by that Scatnte are re- 
 quired under ftvcral Penaltits to frequent their Churches, 
 and to be frequenf at the Reading of the Englijb Lifur- 
 gy, which they uliderftand no more than they do the 
 
 By which means the Irijb were not only kept in con- 
 tinaal Ignorance, as to the Doctrines and Devotions of 
 the Church of England, but we have furnifhed the Pa- 
 v,:h an excel leni Argument againft ourfeives, for 
 having the Divine Service celebrated in fuch Languay 
 as the People do not underftand. 
 
 Thus Dr. Htjlin in his Hilt. Pag. 300.
 
 CANTO II. 331 
 
 Yet all they heard vrhen they cams there 
 Was, in ftrange Tongue,, a Common-Prayer, 
 
 As polifh'd Parfons without Blufliing 
 Will cant and bawl and cuff their Culhion, 
 Coirediing others for the din 
 Themfelves are dcepeft plunged in, 
 So, here in England, none mere keen 
 Than Parfons, Bifhops, and the Queen, 
 To cry the Mafs down, 'caufe (they faid) 
 The Prieft in unknown Language pray'd : 
 And yet themfclves their Prayer-Book fent, 
 To fuch as knew not what it meant. 
 And it was read, and PJalms were fung, 
 And Sermons preach'd in unknown Tongue 
 Ameng Wild-Irijh : Where not one 
 Knew what they faid ; but cry'd, O Hens ! 
 O Hone ! They cry'd, and (hak'd their Headi 
 With Grief, to change their Mafs and Beads 9 
 For what they knew to be a Prayer 
 No more, poor Souls, than Banks his Mare. 
 
 It would have pleas'd ye to have feen, 
 Some of thofc Englijb Parfons, when 
 They took Pofleffion of the Steeple, 
 And fell a Praying 'mongft the People. 
 Behold one in a Country Kirk 
 Performing thus his Sunday's Work : 
 Making his Entry into Defk, ' 
 He turn'd his Book to Sunday's Tafk, 
 Stroak'd down his Beard, compos'd his Face, 
 And gets him fet in proper Place ; 
 Lets fall the Cafcments of his Eyes, 
 Thereby to make 'em leave the Skies ; 
 'Till, being turn'd to downward Look, 
 He fets 'em open on his Book : 
 
 All
 
 England's REFORMATION" 
 
 All which .perform'd, in graceful Tone, 
 Thus he his Liturgy begun : 
 
 At what time Shiners do rtpent^ 
 Mt cestera (for on he went, 
 As if hisRev'renCe were infpir'd) 
 The People mightily aiimir'd, 
 And at his antick Geftures gaz'd,, 
 But at his Language moft amaz'd j 
 And grieved to the very Soul, 
 To change their Prieft for fuch an Owl. 
 At laft be'ng all brimful of Tears, 
 And he at this Part of his Prayers, 
 f^e ha' done what w' ought not to have done 
 Out breaks O-Hone \ O-Hcne \ Q-Hom ! 
 From all Parts of the Coogregation, 
 Which flruck him into Admiration, 
 And made him, thro' Excefs of Fear, 
 Bfeak off in middle of his Pray'r j 
 With trembling Lips, and Face as pale 
 As Death, tho' lately flufh'd with Ale ; 
 But having ceafeci their Q-Hom t 
 And nought of Harm toParfon done, 
 He, like a Man, overcame his Fear, 
 And re-affumes his Book of Pray'r ; 
 With which, and in his former Tone, 
 He very leifiueiy went on ; 
 *Till being come to, Open thou 
 Our Lips : Another Httb-ub-boo 
 Sounded from all Sides of the Kirk, 
 And fcar'd him from his godly Work, 
 From Defk and all, and made him fly 
 As faft as ever he could hye, 
 'Till ftop'd by Sexton, as he ran, 
 (The Sexton was his Country- Man, 
 And of his Cloth too; but, for want 
 Of Benefice, was then content
 
 CANTO II. 
 
 1*o fay Amen^ and fet out Pfalm, 
 Make Graves and into Kirk to call 'em 
 By Sound of Bell, whene'er the Time 
 Pointed to him the Hour of Chime) 
 But ftop'd (I fay) and, feeing no III 
 Meant by the Noife, for all fat ft ill ; 
 He came at laft out of his Fits, 
 And gather'd up his fcatter'd Wits ; 
 Aflum'd new Courage, and grew brifk, 
 And took his Journey to his Defk : 
 " Where being fcated in his Chair, 
 Gives Laud and Praife, and falls to Pray'ry 
 When lo another bill-lil-lil-im 
 (Which he miftook for Kill-kill kill-mm) 
 So ftun'd him, that he could not pray 
 One Word, but ftrove to get away : 
 But, apprehending that his Cafe 
 Was worfe a thoufand Times than 'twas, 
 A fudden Trembling feiz'd each Limb, 
 His Senfes fail'd, his Eyes grew dim, 
 And in a Cold-fweat down he fell, 
 Alive or dead he could not tell ; 
 Which they perceiving, came and made 
 Their ufual Noife as for the Dead ; 
 For fo they thought he was poor Man, 
 And thus the Dirge they began : 
 
 Oh ! Hub-bub boo \ For all did weep, 
 To fee the Parfon dead afleep,J 
 What made thee die ? Oh ! Dear Arwi* 
 What made thee go away fo foon, 
 And leave thy Tythes behind ? Hub boo \ 
 Had'ft thou not Tythe of Calf and Cow, 
 Of Lambs and Ewes, and new morn Fleece, 
 Of Honey, Wax, and Bees, and Geefe ? 
 Oh Hone \ Tythe-Duck, and Sow, and Pigs, 
 Tythe- Chickens, He#?, and Eajltr Eggs, 
 
 Ha 7>
 
 34 England's REFORMATION. 
 
 Hay, Corn, and what in Gardens grow ; 
 Thou tyth'd our lPives and Daughters too : 
 And was not all enough, Dear Joy^ 
 But tfeou mufl needs take Pet and die ? 
 O Horn! O Hone! Alas, poor Man, 
 He'll ne'er read Common- Pray'r again. 
 OHont! O Hone ! Hub-bub-bub boo 
 
 iii-wuiii-iiii-mi-w-nii ko t 
 
 This Note awakes him from his Drtam, 
 And up he fets an horrid Scream, 
 With open Mouth and flaring Look, 
 I'm took ! (yells he) I'm took \ fm took ! 
 For he, deceived in his Dream, 
 Thought as he fled they follow'd him ; 
 And they, no wifcr tho' awake, 
 Thought it the Parfon's Sprite that fpake, 
 Crying, O Hone ! He walks again, 
 Hark how his Spirit does complain, 
 Lo how't appears with gaftly Look, 
 
 Yelling with horrid Shrieks I'm took ; 
 
 As if thofe ugly Fiends, that dwell 
 Below, were dragging him to Hell. 
 
 At which, ftruck with a panickFear, 
 They left the Kirk and Parfon there, 
 And fcamper'd, e'en as they were mad, 
 Each one to that poor Home he had, 
 When by and by th' amazed Parfcn 
 Being fet, by Sexton's Help, his Arfe on, 
 Finding fome Signs of Life appear, 
 Groans out, Alas my Common-Prayer \ 
 His Book, good Man, ran in his Head, 
 Now that he was no longer dead. 
 
 By this time Madge his Wife was come, 
 Who had a -while before ftep'd Home, 
 
 As
 
 CANTO II. 33^ 
 
 As foon as (he perceiv'd him ruttle, 
 To fetch her Aqua-Vitec-Bottle : 
 With which fhe rubb'd, for {he was wife, 
 His Temples, Noilrils, and his Eyes ; 
 As well conceiving that the Steam, 
 Piercing his Pores, would comforthim; 
 And fo it did : For at the Length 
 He found an Increafe of his Strength : 
 Then to his Lips Madgt held the Bottle, 
 On which he fuck'd', as Child at Duddle, 
 Which cheated far more his fainting Heart, 
 Than if (he'd chaf'd without a Quart. 
 By fuch Endeavours 'twas not long 
 E're he got perfect Ufe of Tongue, 
 Relating what his Soul had feen, 
 The while it in a Trance had been ; 
 
 Did many wond'rous Stories tell 
 
 Of Pafcges obferv'd in Hell, 
 
 How Goblins came, threefold and thick, 
 
 With open Mouths to eat him quick, 
 
 Yet, when at Point ? they ftarted back, 
 
 Becaufe he was fb ragg'd and black, 
 
 And fmelt fo rank of Natural Balfani, 
 
 That they believ'd he was not wholefome. 
 
 Thus on he talk'd, yet fmall could he do, 
 
 In imitating Don-^uevtdo^ 
 
 Becaufe his Memory was bad, 
 
 And no familiar Fiend he hail, 
 
 That was fo kind as t' explicate 
 
 The Cuftoms of th r infernal State, 
 
 Or Infight give him into Things 
 
 Touching its Government and Kings : 
 
 The Reafon given him for this 
 
 Was, left difcoveringThings to Btfs, 
 
 Relating to their Government, 
 
 She might perceive fomc Weaknefs in't j 
 
 AJ
 
 33 6 England's REFORMATION/ 
 
 And thence prefume to go about 
 The Turning of Belzebub out, 
 And fet herfelf up Head- Supreme 
 O'er all Dominions under him. 
 Madge , finding him talk thus at random, 
 Dreaded fome elfe might underftand 'cm,' 
 As if, relating what he'd feen, 
 He did reflect upon the Queen ; 
 Speaks therefore thus to Scxtcn trufty, 
 Friend, you are ftrong, andlamlufty, 1 
 Let's try, I pray, if we can get him 
 Home to his Bed : For, if-we let him 
 Sit raving here in this wild Manner, 
 He'll Treafon fpeak, to his Difhonour; 
 "Which if the Magiftrate but know, 
 'Twill coft his- Life, and our Lives too, 
 This faid, his Arms about her Neck 
 She gets ; at low Parts of his Back 
 The Sexton'Yifts, tilr round her Waifl 
 She gets his Legs, to hold him faft : 
 Thus, like the Devil upon Dun, 
 Madge with her Burthen marches on ; 
 The Sexton lifting ftiil behind, 
 At Side to which the Weight inclin'd. 
 Be'r.g thus in Safety Home convey'd, 
 He gets his Supper and to Bed : 
 For always, whether well or ///, 
 His Stomach was infallible ; 
 Their Church itf>>lf was nrjer /: 
 Infallible^ at Parfo)i3 Maw. 
 
 End of the Si CON D CANTO.-

 
 This book is DUE on the last 
 date stamped below. 
 
 213 (533)
 
 I II III 
 
 3 1158010230323' 
 
 
 w iww " 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL I 
 
 111: 1 1 I IN i 
 
 A 000007715 6
 
 BE